THE PHILOSOPHY OF ARISTOTLE AND PLATO IN
LUCIFERIAN OLIGARCHY'S HISTORY FROM THE TIME OF BABYLON REFLECTING THEIR POLICIES AND TECHNIQUES TO ENSLAVE THE WORLD
THIS PHILOSOPHIC BATTLE BETWEEN PLATO AND SATANIC ARISTOTLE IS PORTRAYED ABOVE BY RAPHAEL
Through eight millennia of recorded history to date, from well before the time of Babylon and its Luciferian Oligarchic Elite of Luciferian Magicians who through meditation have the ability to live outside the body and pass from body to body, lifetime after lifetime through the Vampirism of the Psychic Energy of their cattle -
normal unmeditative humanity - THE HUMAN HERD.The Luciferian Magicians are those people who learned meditation over the past 200,000 years, learned how to make and control Energy Blockages - (make pacts with Demons) in order to vampirise Humanity, learned how to cut off their hearts, learned how to cut off from God, learned how to burn Negative Karmic Mass in the Center of the Earth - VITRIOL IN ORDER TO GET EVEN MORE ENERGY, and learned how to leave the body and exist in their own private universes in the chakras above the head and more importantly, how to descend and take over another body in order to gain even more energy on this planet.
In order to do this humanity must be kept, "barefoot and back on the reservation"
Through the Luciferian Oligarchic Bankster Policies of..
1. Poverty through high taxes and usurious debt. Usurious Banking created in Babylonian times created Monetarism, Adam Smith, Leverage, 2000 Trillions of Dollars of false Derivatives based on thin air are all Luciferian Oligarchic created Economics to create austerity poverty and take over the World. Rather a credit system to build up the World proposed by Hamilton, Lincoln and Kennedy where the Government nationalises the Private Central banks currently in Rothschild hands and orders the creation of tranches of one trillion dollars of credit. Instead of spending this on bailing out the Zombie Banks and fuelling more imaginary derivative leveraged debt, instead we make these already bankrupt casino economy private banks actually bankrupt and through national banks we give real credit for real things of the real physical economy at 0% over 100 years to create real infrastructure and high paying technical jobs. Upgrade the Roads and Canal network. Invest in many water projects already proposed in California and Africa to irrigate the deserts. Write off all educational debt and Invest in free education for the future of humanity so that we can have the scientists engineers to do all these necessary high paying jobs as in FDRs New Deal. Invest in a World Maglev high speed trains network. Invest in Nuclear Power Generation one hundred generators in the first tranche. Invest 100 Billions per year in Fusion and Matter/Antimatter reactions instead of the current 5 billions per year. Historically, countries using this credit system have grown 10% per year per year.. Real richness and the evolution of humanity
UW fusion reactor HIT-SI3 Working Prototype clean power concept is cheaper than coal
2. Low level science through dumming down and perverting education, encyclopedias and promoting reductionistic induction rather than hypothesis and intuition.
3. Low Level Energy - Richness is needed to create time necessary to evolve. Richness comes through the use of higher levels of flux density from Prometheus fighting the Luciferian Oligarchic Zeus to give the fire which can give infinite energy to humanity we have wood, coal, oil, nuclear fission through fourth generation nuclear reactors can give infinite free energy to humanity, fusion is almost here through to matter/antimatter generators in the future.
4. The Big Lie - Global Warming, Climate Change to promote excessive austerity taxes of Carbon Dioxide on poverty stricken humanity
5.
Low level education see Charlotte Iserbyt6. Pollution of Air to create ill health through fuctory outputs and the use of incinerators.
6a. Pollution of food to create ill health through Pesticides, xeno-oestrogens, which increase fatness, reduce male energy create diabetes and cancer and Frankenstein genetically modified MonSatan food cut with insect and fish genes .. which kills all rats three months after they start eating it and sterility in all humanity after three generations.
6b. Pollution of water with aluminium to create Alzheimer's disease, pesticides like Monsatan Roundup, and fluoride to create cancer, Low IQ and rheumatism.
6c. Ill Health, the Death of a thousand cuts, prevents evolution and thus dissent, dumbs down the mind, maximises vampirisation of energy, and maximises Luciferian Oligarchy owned hospital and pharmaceutical profits - After armaments and oil, the non cure of cancer is the worlds most profitable industry.
7. Disinformation through trained agents - limited hangouts where real information is given which leads in the wanted direction and away from more important truths - in the manner of Venetien Secret Agent Paolo Sarpi - because all the truth (the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth) is not given instead, "parsimonious with the truth", as in Wikileaks causing trouble only to countries which are targeted for destabilisation.
8. Sovereign Country destabilisation through the creation of terrorist groups like the Muslim Brotherhood and Al-CIA-da and War through false flag attacks like the Lusitania WW1, Pearl Harbour WW2, Gulf of Tonkin Vietnam, 9-11 Iraq, Afganistan. Colour Revolution through the leading of discontent in the direction wanted with trained operatives in charge of discontented groups as in the French Revolution, Serbia, Ukraine, Egypt, Tunisia and the Spanish Indignados and the Worldwide Wall Street demonstrations.
An example of destabilisation is when China made Opium illegal, immediately the price of Opium - sold legally in USA , Europe and Africa together with cocaine - shot up by up to 200 times. With this profit the Sea Captain Families - the Lords of England - members of the British and Dutch East India Companies controlled by Venice, were able to corrupt and take over the Triads and the police forces and the politicians of every Chinese city over a period of 50 years - thus taking over China.
This same process has been taking place in the USA and Europe and Worldwide since the 1960's. In the same way that Prohibition of Alcohol started the process of Corruption, all it takes is a little political power to make drugs illegal and then to advertise them, promote Rock Groups who take drugs, publish Carlos Castenada, Timothy Leary and Aldous Huxley, brother of Eugenocidalist Head of the United Nations, Sir Julian Huxley and head of the movement of drugs into the USA in order to make enormous profits, and prepare for a World takeover by the United Nations and the Luciferian Oligarchs behind that organisation.
8a. Fighting Physically is not the way which may encourage those of faint heart who do not like direct confrontation. Indeed if you are not ready then fighting and revolution always result in Chaos to the benefit of the elite, because the elite are behind all revolutions. For example, Lord Urquhart was MI6 British Ambassador to Constantinople for many years. When he returned to Britain he controlled Engels who was Karl Marx's handler. Karl Marx was given an office at the British Library for the time he was writing "Das Kapital" used to fulminate revolutions which took over Russia, murdered their Royal Family and instituted their genocidal, eugenocidal puppets Lenin and Stalin who poisoned Lenin to create even more evil, Stalin who murdered 65 millions of people. Marx propaganda destabilised many countries and took them over at the behest of the Luciferian Oligarchic Elite which are the immortal families which have rules this World through the, "Luciferian Oligarchic Principle of Poverty" or Austerity and "Bombing them back into the Stone Age" - the destruction of the wealth of infrastructure through bombing - for thousands of years, since Babylonian times.
9. Through control over satanic mythologies which we will go into later in this missive and unreal imaginary myths like leveraged fiat money and imaginary derivatives - for example the gross world product is 70 trillions of dollars per year, leverage through hypothecation and re - hypothecation only available in the City of London, has allowed the creation of 1500 Trillions of derivatives which can then be used to manipulate the market and allow bankster financial warfare which can destabilise any sovereign state or create at will a worldwide depression - through its Usurious Banksters centered around the Mediterranean - for example currently Greece, Ireland, Spain, Italy, France to destabilise the Euro and boost the dollar and the bank bankruptcy solution from Argentina, Brazil, Mexico, and Iceland. There is not enough money to bail out the World. The only solution, apart from austerity leading to a new Dark Age designed to stifle human ingenuity is that of wiping out the imaginary derivatives using the Tobin Financial Transactions Tax or Glass-Steagal through ordered bankruptcy of the already bankrupt zombie banks.
9. Through control over satanic mythologies which we will go into later in this missive and unreal imaginary myths like the Green Myth which truly aims at creating austerity, - a low level, low science, feudal world through scrimping and saving (The sharing of "Sharkey" from the Lord of the Rings) instead of producing a Pollutionless Plenty. The Green Myth of Carbon Dioxide - 0.036% of the atmosphere being responsible for global warming instead of the Sun being responsible for warming the earth due to a variable output caused by sunspot activity. Carbongate - the release of their emails proved that scientists in a British University were falsifying their evidence for Global Warming and this stopped the Copenhagen consensus leading to carbon taxes and more austerity, scrimping, saving, poverty. Peak Oil is another created myth, there is plenty of coal and oil and natural gas in the ground for the next 200 years, yet oil is not so flux dense as fission and fusion clean electricity to run pollutionless lithium ion powered cars and maglev trains as seen in China which is investing in 80 gigawatts of nuclear electricity generation over the next 15 years including one trial Fourth Generation reactor whose design comes from Russia.
10. The Pagan Satanic Gaia Myth, the myth of Venetian Agent Giammoto Ortes Carrying Capacity leading to plagiarist Malthus necessity for Zero Growth and the Hitlerian Eugenics of Julian Huxley and the Tax free Ford and like Foundations now called transhumanism in order to reduce the human population. The Myth that, "There are too many people, you know" This Myth leads directly to Genocide. This reduction in population is not necessary. Ortes said the earth could only feed one billion people, yet science has allowed this earth to comfortably feed 7 billions of people. Advanced Science, new irrigation projects and higher level of evolution vegetarianism can allow a "be fruitful and multiply" 50 billions and population for this planet.
11. The Satanic Economy Myths - lies - of Lord Shelburne sponsored Adam Smith promoting a lack of cooperation - "Private Vices Public Benefit" and his invisible hand which so, "Goosed the world" in the latest 2008 crash has been countered by the truth that cooperation leads to more profits which has been mathematically proven by, "Beautiful Mind" Nobel Prize Winner John Nash - poisoned by the drug LSD to discredit him - for which proof he received the Nobel Prize!!
12. The takeover of all organisations by Dynastic families and Luciferian Oligarchic elites through infiltration by Satanism. THE CREATION OF SATANIC CONTROLLING CLIQUES WITHIN Politics, Banking, Burocracies, Think Tanks, Intelligence Agencies like the CIA and MI6, Masonry, Mormonism, Jehovas Witnesses etc. The takeover of Satanism is just another created Myth in order to make all the previous above happen. The real Luciferian Magicians offer proof of immortality to the Elite Families for help in their oppression of the World, but they rarely deliver, instead they make Golem Slaves of their victims.
Satanism is defined by Ritual Sexual, Homosexual, Pedophilia, Human Sacrifice, Castration Rituals
13 The Creation of Fake Gangs (General Frank Kitson) of Psychopaths to create the managers of their world - CONSCIOUSLY CREATED FAKE GANGS - FIERCE HOMOSEXUAL WARRIORS, ISIS, PROTESTANTS, CATHOLICS, TORAH, SATANISM, LUCIFERIANISM, 33RD DEGREE FREEMASONRY, CAPITALISTS, MARXISTS, COMMUNISTS, SOCIALISTS, SABBATEAN FRANKISTS, EUGENICISTS, SOCIAL DARWINISTS, ECONOMISTS..
THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. RITUAL SEX, RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION
Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi Orientis OTO, Aleister Crowley, Luciferianism, Wicca
Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE
CONSCIOUSLY CREATED FAKE GANGS - FIERCE HOMOSEXUAL WARRIORS, ISIS, PROTESTANTS, CATHOLICS, SATANISM, LUCIFERIANISM, 33RD DEGREE FREEMASONRY, CAPITALISTS, MARXISTS, COMMUNISTS, SOCIALISTS, SABBATEAN FRANKISTS, EUGENICISTS, SOCIAL DARWINISTS, ECONOMISTS..
From Banking, Slave Trading, Drug Running Babylon to the Banking, Slave Trading, Drug Running Roman Empire to Banking, Slave Trading, Drug Running Venice and thence to Banking, Slave Trading, Drug Running City of London, the civilized world has been run by two, bitterly opposed elites, the good one associated with the faction of Socrates and Plato, the other with the faction of Satanic Babylon and their James Bond Superagent Aristotle, "The Poisoner" of Alexander the Great.
Although Intellectual Knowledge of this war through thousands of years can be instructive, its true purpose is to persuade you that knowledge is of no use in preventing this history and future history. Truly only meditation can show you the way out, and promote the true evolution of humanity. Luciferians are Master Meditators but use Meditation to create energy blockages which make them less than human, cutting themselves off from the energy of the Heart, cutting themselves off from the conscience of the Soul, the Chakras above the Head, from God himself. Luciferians whilst damning meditation through faint praise and dumming down all the methods of meditation so they become, "Designed to Fail" - In the end only the Highest Meditation - Energy Enhancement - which speeds up the process of evolution can help you escape the Flesh trap, the endless wheel of life and death and reincarnation, the attainment of true Socratic, "Reason"..
During these thousands of years, until the developments of
approximately 1784-1818 in Europe, both factions' inner elites maintained in
some fashion an unbroken continuity of organization and knowledge through all of
their War and the political catastrophes which afflicted each of them In various times and
locales.
The cleverest way, psychologically, in which to hide a secret is to
divert the investigator down a tiring trail of disinformation toward a false
discovery. His own efforts convince him either that he has found a secret
through great energy and cleverness on his own part, or, if the secret he seeks
appears still but to barely elude his grasp, he values all the more his
continued course of misdirection. That is the lesson which can be learned from
Edgar Allan Poe's fictional case of The Purloined Letter.
Exemplary of the follies into which presumably educated and informed
people are misled in the pursuit of the snipe, are the doctrines of the
"international Jewish conspiracy" and the recently more popular "international
communist conspiracy." As we have seen above, the Jewish Religion,
Communism and Capitalism are all false Luciferian Oligarchically Created myths. Carl Marx
wrote his Das Capital from his office in the British Museum. His Intelligence
handler was Engels who worked for the British Foreign Office. During the twentieth century, more people have been
turned into dupes along those three false-trail pursuits than any competing
obsessions. The real problem is the Luciferian Oligarchy and the low evolution of
a zombie-like sheeple
humanity.
The effect of that sort of misdirected search for the ultimate,
global master-conspiracy is principally two-fold. The dupes themselves are
misled away from the secrets being hidden in this manner. Secondly, the
discredit which is directed to fall upon the lured turns most others, foolishly,
away from all searches for the secrets of those "inner elites" which have in
fact run the world's affairs during approximately ten thousand years of known
history.
To illustrate the corollary aspect of the problem
which is true of every country in the world; during a meeting
between this writer and a leading political figure of Italy, which occurred
during early 1976, the latter asked: "Why is it that Ugo La Malfa always comes
out on top?" The context of his question was the period of initial efforts to
replace the La Malfa-preferred Moro government with an Andreotti government. In
the course of most of the postwar political crises in Italy, tiny, now-aging Ugo
La Malfa, spokesman for the relatively tiny Republican Party of Italy, appeared
to play the tunes to which Italy subsequently danced.
The answer to that particular question is essentially: Ugo La Malfa
has been a key Italian agent-of-influence for external Luciferian Oligarchic intelligence services all
of his adult life.
These implanted agents
exist in every country in the world.
This is not to suggest that British intelligence services'
operatives individually are supermen. In general, such agents, including leading
operatives, are a poor lot; short attention-spans, scatterbrained, without moral
mooring worth mention, easily provoked into loss of personal self-control, the
majority downright louts, boors. So, Ugo La Malfa himself. It is not British
intelligence services viewed in the terms the presumably informed layman
ordinarily thinks of an intelligence service which are relevant to the indicated
problem of La Malfa. Although British networks do have, inclusively, the sort of
characteristics the misinformed layman would expect — more or less, it is not
such incidentals which account for La Malfa's past successes.
The relevant
key point can be abstracted fairly thus. Since the English traitors Robert Cecil
and Francis Bacon around the onset of the seventeenth century, and later, more
notably, from the 1660 Stuart Restoration to the present day, within and behind
British intelligence regular and irregular services there is an inner circle
representing the ranks of the Black Guelph families of all Europe, a Luciferian
Oligarchy gathered around the privileges and powers
of the British and Dutch monarchies. (7) Attached to and overlapping these
Luciferian Oligarchical families, there is a special collectivity, traditionally centered
notably in Oxford, Cambridge, and Sussex universities in the UK and Yale,
Harvard and many other Ivy League Universities in the USA including Russell
Family funded Societies like the Skull and Bones, an inner intelligentsia
of that faction, which studies the classics, thereby to gain the knowledge
through which the forces associated with the Luciferian Oligarchs may rule the
world.
Through three millennia of recorded history to date, centered around
the Mediterranean, the civilized world has been run by two, bitterly opposed
elites, the one associated with the faction of Socrates and Plato, the other
with the faction of Aristotle. During these thousands of years, until the
developments of approximately 1784-1818 in Europe, both factions inner elites
maintained in some fashion an unbroken continuity of organization and knowledge
through all of the political catastrophes which afflicted each of them in
various times and locales.
It was the
elite associated with the Platonic (or, Neo-platonic faction which organized the
American Revolution and established the United States as a democratic
constitutional republic. During the early eighteenth century, in circumstances
associated with Marlborough's campaign and the Mississippi and South-Sea bubble
destabilisations, the continuity of the Platonic faction
was first administered a broad, temporary defeat with some lasting effects, and
was shattered later as a world force through the events of 1784-1818.
In the aftermath of the 1815 Treaty of Vienna, the shattering of the
power of the Platonic elite in Europe meant in large measure both a scattering
of the main forces of that faction, and an associated, increasing loss of the
"secret knowledge" through which the Platonic inner elite had formerly developed
and exercised its factional power. From that time to the present period, the
inner circles of the Aristotelian (or, more exactly, "neo-Aristotelian") faction
have been hegemonic increasingly in ordering world affairs. Although humanist
(Platonic) factional forces have continued in existence and are represented
among political and related elites today, the Platonic elite has lost connection
to the body of knowledge upon which its former power depended.
The person who posed the question cited is exemplary of this
problem. He is not only a Christian humanist and a member of the ruling
political elite, but a man of unusual personal character as well as political
skills and power. Yet, with the considerable knowledge available to him, he did
not know the answer to the question. Any member of the Platonic elite in command
of the "secret knowledge" of that tradition would have known the answer
immediately.
The principal function of this report is to summarily, but
systematically identify the "secret knowledge" of the Platonic inner elite. That
includes the Platonic's knowledge of the secrets of the enemy, Aristotelian
elite.
Although the objective of this writer and his associates is to end
the ages-long division between elites and the credulous, myth-ridden masses,
this can not be accomplished usefully by bringing the elite down to the
ignorance of the masses. The masses must be brought up out of mythology's grip,
to attain the qualities of the Platonic elite. That accomplishment is impossible
without the leading role of a reconstituted Platonic elite — education is
impossible without the educators.
Such a transformation of the mass of plebeians is the work of years,
even under favorable circumstances. At this moment of writing, it would be
criminal folly to propose to wait years before bringing the Platonic faction
back into a leading position in the government of society. If the
neo-Aristotelian faction prevails through the present period of crises, it is
more than conceivable that the human race might not survive, or, at best, that
the new beginnings of civilization would have to be assembled from the shards of
general thermonuclear war creating a New Dark Age.
The Platonic elite in the fullness of its knowledge must be
reconstituted now. That cannot occur unless the "secret knowledge" of that
faction is reestablished with aid of reference to classical knowledge, classical
knowledge resurrected in appropriately modern terms of reference. That
indispensable articulation is the function of this report.
I. THE LEGACY OF ARISTOTLE
The single most important "secret" of the Aristocrats,
the Aristo's, the Aristotelian, or
neo-Aristotelian faction of the world's elite today is hidden behind the
mythical image of Aristotle as an original philosophical thinker. In this
chapter we shall trace this matter from Aristotle's time, emphasizing the role
of his influence in the development of the Black Guelph faction, from the
emergence of that fact on around the leadership of the Pierleoni during the
eleventh century AD, into the neo-Aristotelian developments associated chiefly
with Francis Bacon and the late seventeenth century successors of Bacon around
the British Royal Society. Once the contents of this present chapter and the
next, on historiography, have been presented, the reader will have access to the
most crucial of the "secrets" employed by humanity's enemies today.
The monstrously false report that Aristotle was the successor of
Socrates and Plato, and also an important original thinker in behalf of
scientific knowledge, is entirely a hoax without foundation in fact.
Politically, philosophically, Aristotle was in all respects the enemy of
Socrates and Plato, and also personally a chief enemy of Plato. The chief
feature of Aristotle's character, the feature which is determining for
everything else to be considered in that connection, is that like his
contemporaries. the traitors Isocrates and Demosthenes, Aristotle was an agent
working for the joint forces of the Babylonian, Persian and Macedonian courts. (1)
Although Aristotle was an agent of Philip of Macedon, he was
also a bitter enemy of Alexander the Great. Granted, Alexander and
Aristotle maintained an interesting correspondence, and Philip did in fact
appoint Aristotle Alexander's tutor. The textbooks which emphasize such selected
bare facts for the deception of the credulous omit the additional facts; not
only, was Alexander Aristotle's philosophical and political adversary, but it
was Aristotle's nephew who was convicted of attempting to murder Alexander by
poisoning, and Aristotle's agents who did, according to authoritative sources of
that time, finally assassinate Alexander.
The immediate background to the case of Aristotle is summarily as
follows.
Philip of Macedon was a protege and ally of the leading general and
others of the, Persian imperial court. (2) The Luciferian Bankers of Mestopotamia, who
centuries earlier had brought in the Persians to replace the Babylonians, had
developed the view, by the mid-fourth century BC, that a new arrangement was
needed. Their scheme centered about a policy of splitting the existing empire
into two parts, both parts of which they would control. The western part of
Anatolia, and the world otherwise west of the Euphrates, was to become part of a
new empire of the West. Philip of Macedon was their initial selection for
creating the empire to grow to the west of the Euphrates.
First, they decided, Philip must subjugate Greece. To this purpose,
Persian intelligence networks were deployed in behalf of Philip's conquest of
Greece, and Persian advisors supplied to aid the process. Isocrates,
Demosthenes, and Aristotle were representative of such joint Persian-Macedonian
spy-networks assigned to Athens.
This plot intersected the division over policy which had shaped the
history of the Aegean since at least the eighth and seventh centuries BC. That
division is reflected in a comparison of the irreconcilable outlooks of bucolic
Hesiod and humanist Homer.
Preceding the Persian conquests, the Ionian city-states had been leading representatives of the policy known as the "city' builders" policy, the current to which the doctrine of the modern Freemasons traces their origins. Under the leadership of "philosopher kings," such as the exemplary Thales, Ionian culture was dedicated by constitutions and intent to the promotion of urban-centered scientific and technological progress, and to the development of modes of production and of world trade to promote this cause, through colonies and other means, to promote this cause throughout the world.
The opposite faction, centered traditionally in the priests and
monetarist bankster factions of Mesopotamia, opposed scientific progress,
opposed urban-centered cultural progress. They proposed a "zero-growth," antitechnology policy, and the rule of society universally by a rural-centered,
landlordism-based aristocracy, an Luciferian Oligarchy allied to monetarist financier
circles.
This division was already an old one by the eighth into seventh
century BC. As early as the middle of the third millennium BC, powerful
city-states committed to urban-centered technological progress and world-trade
promotion existed. Prior to the fall of the Phoenician center of Tyre at the
hands of the Persians' Mesopotamian predecessors, Phoenician culture had been
over centuries a notable Eastern Mediterranean base for city-builders' policies
and culture. After the conquest of Tyre, the Phoenicians' resources had been
turned largely into instruments of Babylonian Austere "zero-growth" policies. During
this period, the political center of humanism in the Eastern Mediterranean
region had shifted to lonia and adjoining Lydia.
With the Persian subjugation of Lydia and lonia, the center of
humanist command among Greek'speaking peoples shifted to Athens. However, Athens
was never homogenously a humanist city. The pro-rural-aristocracy or
"zero-growth" faction of mainland Greece was also represented, and was to one
degree or another allied with the Persians against the Ionian faction among the
Greeks. The control center for the Persian faction in the Aegean region was the
cult of Apollo, nominally centered in the banking nexus at Delphi.
Pericles is exemplary of Persian agents-of-influence in Athens. He
may not have favored the Persian conquest of mainland Greece, but he did make
every effort to ensure Persian subjugation of the Ionian cities, and launched
the "WPA project" associated with his improvements of the Acropolis, as an
antihumanist economic policy. Alcibiades is another case of a Persian
agent-of-influence. (3) The zero-growth doctrine of Isocrates, the efforts of
Macedonian paid-agent Demosthenes to aid Philip of Macedon in securing the
desired war with Athens, and the spying and other black operations of Aristotle
carried the tradition of the anti-humanist faction in Athens to its lawful
extremes in degradation.
The cult of Apollo at Delphi is crucial. During the course of
Persian campaigns against the Greeks and
Lydians, the cult of Apollo is known, conclusively, to have run at
least seven major operations in behalf of the Persians, including delaying the
departure of Spartan forces to Marathon. (4)
The cult of Apollo should not be viewed as merely a, curious
institution of that period. It was on the one side the key monetarist financial
institution of that period.
On the other side it deployed two cults as covers for its
intelligence operations as such. One of these cults was the cult of Apollo
itself. The other principal cult was a subcult known as the Phrygian cult of
Dionysus (in its Roman form, the cult of Bacchus). British intelligence services
(as a whole) at the present date represent essentially a continuation of that
cult and its characteristic methods and techniques. Aristotle and his
Peripatetics were agents of that cult into Roman times, both as official
Ptolemaic debt-collectors of the cult's financial operations, and as the
controllers of the cult and its Dionysian offshoots. (5) Not only is British
intelligence today collectively a continuation of that cult, but it is the
mastery and replication of the methods and techniques of that cult which
represent the innermost secrets of British intelligence services.
Before returning to the case of Alexander, we glance forward from
the time of Alexander's death toward modem times, to afford the reader some
sense of the importance 'of the cult of Apollo in ancient through modern
history.
The cult of Apollo was not only an established institution in the
Roman republic, but that institution managed the history of Rome down to the
miserable end of the Empire. (6) It was for this reason that Rome's only
contribution to human culture was the military system which Rome perfected in
the aftermath of the Punic wars. Roman law was, and is, a hideous, antihumanist
concoction explicitly following the specifications of the cult of Apollo as
explicated by Aristotle et al. The Roman aristocracy was promoted by the cult of
Apollo as an expression of the "Persian model" doctrine of the court of Philip
of Macedon. The fall of the Roman republic was the result of the cult of
Apollo's placing its chips on the Marian faction (Caesar), and developing a
Dionysian cult among the Roman plebeians in Rome, to provide Caesar with the
same organization of a social base of power as the later Mussolini and Hitler.
After the assassination of Alexander by Aristotle's agents, a
humanist republic was established in Athens by a general who was otherwise one
of Alexander's closest supporters. The Peripatetics were kicked out of Athens at
that point, and moved their center of operations, lock, stock and library, to
the Egypt of Alexander's enemy, Ptolemy. There, they created the exotic
synthetic cults of Egypt (e.g., the Isis-Osiris cult), translated the Old
Testament into waterfront-brothel Greek, and enjoyed management fees as
debt-collectors of the cult of Apollo's financial operations. Acting through
their branch at Rome, the Ptolemian head-office of the Peripatetic cult secured
the movement of the Roman legions into mainland Greece, to destroy the last
vestiges of Ionian political rule there. The visits of Julius Caesar and Marc
Antony to Cleopatra's Egypt fall under the same category of significance.
During the last decade of the eighteenth century, British
intelligence services deployed agents Danton and Marat into Paris, organizing a
rabble from among lumpenized peasant-vagabonds drawn into Paris as elements of a
Dionysian cult, down to the detail of Phrygian caps. (7) British intelligence's
creation of fascism in Italy and Weimar Germany, the more recent development of
the rock-drug counterculture, the Maoist organizations, international terrorism
and the "zero-growth environmentalism" are a replication of the same method and
techniques used by the ancient cult of Apollo in managing its Phrygian cult of
Dionysus in the Aegean littoral.
The promotion of Roman law in eighteenth-century France was centered
around British-intelligence protégé Montesquieu, just as Voltaire, another
British agent, in his historical frauds, slanders against Leibniz, etc.,
reflected British imitation of the techniques used to the same purpose against
humanism by the cult of Apollo during the fifth and fourth centuries BC.
The technology of culture has changed profoundly since the fourth
century BC. The essential methods and techniques of the cult of Apollo, and its
continuation at Oxford and Cambridge have not altered in a single essential
feature. The objectives, the policies, the methods remain essentially the same.
During the middle fourth century BC the influence of the Ionian
faction in Athens centered around the work of Socrates and Plato. The Academy of
Athens was no mere teaching institution. Nor was Plato's decade of occupation
with the republic-project for Syracuse exceptional in principle (the Republic).
The participants in the Academy at Athens were drawn from all areas of Greek
influence in the Mediterranean. The regular work of the Academy included the
development of constitutional forms of government for the nations of that
culture. (8)
One of Aristotle's chief assignments as a Macedonian-Persian spy in
Athens was his participation in the destruction of the Academy. The earlier
judicial murder of Socrates was no eccentric autochthonous affair of Athenian
internal life. Aristotle's other duties there were principally those of a spy
for Philip of Macedon’s interest, a duty which he and other Peripatetic agents
of the cult of Apollo performed in various places.
On the basis of Aristotle's demonstrated deep — one should say,
abysmal — commitments and skills as an enemy of the human species, his patrons
assigned him to various locations. In addition to his services as a spy and
assassin, he played a leading role in the literary activities for which the
Peripatetics are ordinarily reputed, However, contrary to what is believed by
the credulous, and taught by both hoaxsters and fools, Aristotle was not engaged
in the progress of knowledge. The literary activities of the Peripatetics were
chiefly dedicated to a scheme for eliminating the influence of scientific method
from civilization - the dumming down of humanity.
The technique employed to that malignant purpose was one which
post-1670 Europe would justly term "encyclopedic." The doctrines of all existing
branches of knowledge were rewritten, with the additional distinction of being
recodified in such a fashion as to eliminate as far as possible all trace of the
scientific method, and to mystify the origins of existing knowledge in this and
related ways. Aristotle, like other members of the Peripatetics, was assigned to
various locations. In each location he or others would take down a section of
the existing body of knowledge from some relevant source-authority, and would
then proceed to recodify that information according to the doctrine of the cult
of Apollo.
This was exactly the technique employed, initially under the
coordinating supervision of John Locke, to develop the British Royal Society,
and launch the Scottish Encyclopedia Britannica. It is now documented that Isaac
Newton made not a single original useful contribution to scientific knowledge.
In fact, he was almost fully occupied with his efforts to master "black magic" —
as the surviving archives show him to have been actually engaged at the time his
associates later fraudulently alleged him to have developed his calculus before
Leibniz. (9)
Insofar as Newton (and Boyle) drew their materials from English sources, this
involved not only appropriating as their own work of Wallis and Barrow, but
shamelessly and repeatedly plagiarizing the work of Hooke. Newton's physics was,
in the main obtained through Hooke's completing the mathematization of the
discoveries already completed by William Gilbert, Kepler, and Galileo, and
adding in the discovery (inertia) contributed by Gottfried Leibniz.
Leibniz - documented as the discoverer of the calculus - and Huygens were among the contemporaries most frequently plagiarized by the Royal Society during that period. Rightly could Newton inscribe his Principia, "hypothesis is not necessary"; what need has a plagiarist of hypothesis? However, the slogan, "hypothesis is not necessary" has another significance.
Like Aristotle's Peripatetics, the purpose of the Royal Society's circulation of scientific works was to eliminate scientific progress, by outlawing the principle of rigorously formulated crucial hypothesis (rituallly denounced as "metaphysics") which is the start of intuition and genius - a state higher than the intellectual mind - in favor of that banalizing doctrine known as "the principle of the inductive sciences."
Such antiscientific literary undertakings aside, the principal
empirical pursuit of the Peripatetics in matters of knowledge was the subject of
botany. This is the one aspect of Aristotle's writings which stands out as
having some explicit content of interest in the development of knowledge. Why
the exception in this case? The interest in botany was essentially political, in
a manner of speaking. The specialty of the Peripatetic assassins was poisoning.
Aristotle the, "Poisoner" of Alexander the Great..
THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL IS THE SILVER LINING
"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA
THE DEATH OF SOCRATES BY DAVID
ARISOTELIAN RELIGIOUS CULTS
Apart from the work of spying, "encyclopedism," and poisoning, the
principal production of the Aristotelian Peripatetics included the production of new
religious and quasi-religious cults and incorrect myths and perversions. (It is not entirely without significance
that that portion of the Thames suffering the misfortune to lie near Oxford is
named the "Isis.")
We have already referred to the synthetic cults of Egypt (e.g., the Isis-Osiris cult, and others) produced by the Dionysian cults, yesterday and today: throughout the centuries a basic item of antihumanist social control technique. Peripatetics under the Ptolemies. The same methods used to this purpose by the Peripatetics have been continued by their emulators down to the present day.
Such British intelligence-service creations as the Hare Krishna cult, the "Children of God," Al Qaeda, Isis, and the so-called "Moonies" are only the most obvious and notorious such concoctions. The Maoist organizations of North America and Western Europe are based on the same methods and techniques of cult design, as is the British intelligence-created rock-drug counterculture, the "environmentalist" movement, and the overlapping organization of international terrorism.
THE SATANIC INFILTRATION OF RELIGIOUS CULTS TO CREATE POVERTY AND CONTROL HUMANITY The Witchcraft of Christians Who Are Not Christians and the Robber Baron Satanic Infiltration of ISIS, Horus, Osiris and Dionysius.
The Muslim Brotherhood Isis Arc of Crisis - PART OF THE SATANIC INFILTRATION OF RELIGIOUS CULTS TO CREATE POVERTY AND CONTROL HUMANITY - Now 50% of Humanity have a Heart!! And the battle between the Old Psychopathic Species of "The Game of Thrones" "The Sopranos" and "Dexter" against the New Species of The People of the Heart is ON!!
The methods of creating synthetic religious cults as instruments of
state domestic and foreign policies is known in some significant detail since
Babylon. The original synthesis of what later becomes the Jewish religion
represents only one form of such Babylonian synthetic religious cults. It is not
the details of these cults that ought to occupy our attention here, but rather
the characteristic features of such cult-design from then to the present time.
The usual form of the religious cult down to the Christian era was
associated with a pantheon of polymorphs, gods and semi-deities whose images
combined either features of several animals into one form, or which combined
human and animal forms. The essential, political effect of such religious cults
is to destroy the concept of a qualitative distinction between man and the lower
beasts. These were, indeed, all "greenie" religious cults. The interesting
distinction of the Jewish cult, among the usual, polymorphous productions of the
Babylonian "foreign office," is evolution over subsequent developments away from
the polymorphous image of worship. However, otherwise, the Babylonian- created
cult of Judaism was the most thorough of the ancient zero-growth cults.
Although the following involves an included element of speculation,
the elements of knowledge drawn upon as circumstantial evidence are valid
without question, Only the specific, historical connection we interpolate for
further investigation of the matter is properly considered speculative.
CONSCIOUSLY CREATED FAKE GANGS
- FIERCE HOMOSEXUAL WARRIORS, ISIS, PROTESTANTS, CATHOLICS, SATANISM,
LUCIFERIANISM, 33RD DEGREE FREEMASONRY, CAPITALISTS, MARXISTS, COMMUNISTS,
SOCIALISTS,
SABBATEAN FRANKISTS, EUGENICISTS, SOCIAL
DARWINISTS, ECONOMISTS..
It is known that the Israel and adjoining nations of the period of
Saul, David, and Solomon — especially Solomon's Israel, were buffer-states of
the Phoenicians (e.g.. Tyre). In a manner consistent with city-builders'
policies, the backward people of Israel had been brought up, largely, to a
civilized state through a city-builder program. (Hence, the Freemason legend of
the early Freemasons as Phoenician-trained builders of the temple of Solomon.)
It is also known that there was no trace of "Judaism" as later defined, but
rather a strong influence of the cult of Baal otherwise widespread throughout
the region, together with Phoenician cults.
We also know, from the standpoint of epistemology, that the
characteristic philosophical outlook of Thales, Heraclitus, et al. is an
expression of the world-outlook upon which the city-builders' culture converges.
Hence, philosophical beliefs converging upon the views of the lonians, Socrates,
and Plato were in fact influential among the leading strata of eastern
Mediterranean city-builders prior to the Ionian period, including therefore
leading strata in Israel.
The function of the Babylonian creation of the Jewish religious cult
was to transform the people of Israel into an advanced post-Babylonian
puppet-state for Babylon's war against Tyre. Consequently, the Babylonians were
constrained by the kinds of religious belief which already existed in an area
strongly influenced by Phoenician culture. Hence, the ordinary sort of
polymorphous image-cults might not have succeeded in that region.
We know also that the city-builders and their anti-humanist
adversaries often did not attempt to directly uproot existing mythologies, but
rather to recodify existing mythologies in such a way as to serve the policy of
the state. The mythology was adjusted to embody, as a mythology, the impulses
appropriate either to a city-builders or antihumanist policy. The thrust, on the
humanist, or city-builders side, throughout the known sources, is toward the
deified human hero or heroine, for which the Herakles-Prometheus model is
typical: the giver of knowledge (reason) to a whole people. The antihumanist
policy emphasizes the opposite policy: it proposes the irrationality of the
deities, it insists upon . the unfathomable mystery of the order of the
universe. On this basis, we can not confidently assume that the existence of
image-worship in itself meant one thing or the other. Only the features of
image-worship or other forms of worship which are characteristically Platonic or
anti-Platonic are solid evidence.
The durability of the synthetic religion of Judaism, through its
various evolutions up to the Christian era and its survival after the onset of
that era, reflects the cumulative, "environmental" selective effect of the
Platonic-Neoplatonic revolts against the older form of /religious polytheistic
antihumanist cults. This revolt took its decisive form in the rise of
Christianity, which was politically and philosophically a Platonic-Neoplatonic
upsurge within the Hellenistic world against the monstrous evil represented by
the Roman Empire and Roman law, This same principle is reflected in the original
political thrust of the Prophet Muhammad, and in the emergence of the Ismaili
current within
Islam. During that latter period Judaism itself was divided between
the reactionary "orthodox" currents and the tendency for humanistic, Neoplatonic
transformation of Judaism. The emergence of the humanistic Sephardic current out
of the Ismailite Judaic faction, and the emergence of Maimonides, Avencibrol, et
al. of the Toledo school, reflect the course of the latter aspect of the
development.
In general, the main course of development of religious and
philosophical belief among humanist and humanist-influenced currents has been
away from the polytheistic, image-centered doctrines toward the Logos-principle,
and toward the trinity doctrines as exemplified by the internal determinations
of the
Platonic dialogue. The survival of Judaism coincides with the effect
of such circumstances. It is merely, in itself, a plastic form of belief, which
can be made either humanistic or antihumanistic, and serves the latter purpose
with the advantage of being ancient, and also largely free of the incredible,
hated polytheistic forms which were discarded in the wake of the Mediterranean
worldwide hatred of Roman Latin imperial order.
Another decisive feature of Judaism is the ancient association of
nominal Jews with banking. Throughout the period from Babylon into the
persecution of the Jews during the thirteenth century and afterwards in Europe,
one faction of Jews was continuously associated with monetarist policies of
finance throughout the Mediterranean littorals, whereas the other faction, the
medieval Sephardic faction, especially during the Christian era, was associated
with Ismaili humanist policies of opposition to monetarist financial policies.
Despite the inevitable, large-scale assimilation of Jews into the mainstream of
the cultures in which they were situated, a kernel of Jewry remained defined and
otherwise self-defined as "outsiders" to the mainstream of the cultures in which
they resided. (And, so forth and so on. The relevant points should be clear.)
This fact we shall encounter below, in connection with the Pierleoni.
On their side of the matter of religion, the work of the
Peripatetics was directed to the same objectives as their frauds in knowledge
generally. In philosophy, the Peripatetics sought to poison the second level of
Platonic knowledge, the mere understanding, against knowledge of the scientific
method (reason). In religion, they treated the lowest state of human knowledge,
simple beliefs of the ignorant masses, to the same purpose. The object was to
promote irrationalist beliefs agreeable to state policies of zero-growth and
monetarist-Luciferian Oligarchical rule.
THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. RITUAL
SEX, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION
The same sort of project was launched by British intelligence
services during the 1920s, with the evil Bertrand Russell the central figure in
this operation. During the 1920s, Russell, as a principal spokesman for the
effort, laid out a spectrum of projects, all aimed to bring about a "new dark
age," through which an Luciferian Oligarchy-ruled "feudalist" Utopia could be established
on a world scale.
Russell proposed the end of progress in basic scientific knowledge.
British radical-empiricists and their Vienna positivist-energeticist
collaborators ganged up against Max Planck, Erwin Schroedinger, de Broglie and
others in aid of this project. This represented an attempted "final solution" to
the attack against “continental science,” which had been continuous British
policy since the wretched Francis Bacon’s attacke on William Gilbert and the
British Royal Society’s vendettas against Descartes and Leibniz. A key figure in
this was British agent Niels Bohr. Bohr’s hideous conduct toward Schrödinger and
others, the founding of the irrationalist "Copenhagen School," and the hooligan
uproar against leading scientific thinkers at the 1920s Solvay conference, were
leading features of the Russell-linked operations against scientific progress.
The continuous campaign of the British against nuclear and
fusion-energy development, from the World War II period to the present day, is
partly the Black Guelph Luciferian Oligarchy's campaign against technological progress, and
also a continuation of Russell's project for destroying the progress of science
from within.
Russell also proposed the application of existing scientific
technology to the purposes of mass mind-control, including the development of
drugs for mass use for this purpose. Aldous Huxley's Brave New World and music -
Beatles, Rolling Stones etc.
leading roles in promoting psychedelic drugs and drug-cultures are part of the
implementation of that British Black Guelph project for mass drug-addiction.
Russell was more directly active, from that point onward, in the
development of what became known as "linguistics." This is the form of
"linguistics" most popularly associated with the name of former Rand Corporation
associate, Professor Noam Chomsky. Russell, working closely with longstanding
British intelligence operative Karl Korsch, and with Carnap and others, launched
linguistics in the United States during the 1930s, also in intersection with the
work of the fascist sociologist, social-work "brainwasher" Dr. Kurt Lewin. Noam
Chomsky, whose work is used prominently, and directly, for the development of
explicitly brainwashing techniques, is a direct protege of the apparatus set up
under Russell's leadership.
Russell-Korsch-Carnap-Chomsky linguistics extend the methods of
synthetic religious-cult building of the Peripatetics to an extreme. The
cognitive feature of the use of language is systematically outlawed wherever
linguistics methods are employed. The philosophical outlook of the cult of
Dionysus is central to linguistics. There is no universal lawfulness, but only
the heteronomic impulses and desires of the individual and small group. In other
words, the doctrines of Thomas Hobbes, also perceptively adopted by the Nazi
regime as appropriate to its character.
Maoism, the rock-drug counterculture, "green environmentalism," and the
"philosophical" environment of British-created international terrorism and its
sympathizers, are all forms of the cult of Dionysus developed during recent
decades with majority complicity from a corrupt press and universities in the
promotion and application of Chomskyian linguistics.
MACEDONIAN POLICIES
The Aristotelians were essentially distinguished by their
determination to wipe out the human race's memory of Ionian (i.e., Platonic)
scientific methods, and to eliminate the influence of humanist, city-builder
policies. They, as agents of the joint Persian-Macedonian policies of the cult
of Apollo, were committed to what the Macedonian court of Philip identified as
the "Persian model." This was, as we noted above, a policy of suppressing
urban-centered culture and technological progress, in behalf of the rule of
society by a landlord Luciferian Oligarchy allied to the monetarist Luciferian
Bankers centered in
Delphi and Mesopotamia. The Macedonian court thus expressed the same policies
and sociological outlook as the British Black Guelph Luciferian Oligarchy of the past
centuries to date.
Ironically, the sodomy prevailing in the court of Macedon
contributed to Philip's undoing. A member of his court had been gang-sodomized
at the order of another. Philip not only refused to punish the perpetrator, but,
instead, appointed the Criminal to the governorship of a province. This
motivated the victim to become the assassin of Philip at a most appropriate
point in history, on the very eve of the intended implementation of the joint
project of Philip and the Persian court circles.
In this connection, we should reemphasize what we have outlined
above in connection with Aristotelian religious cults.
The commonplace blunder of professed Marxists and others in
assessing British policies is the mistaken assumption that the ruling forces of
the British Luciferian Oligarchy are motivated by specifically capitalist impulses. It is
of course the case that the British Luciferian Oligarchy and its global allies live in a
world in which the industrial-capitalist forms of manufacturing, agriculture,
trade, and culture are the premise upon which human existence depends. It is
also true that world rule to this date in recent modern history has been
feasible only to the extend that representatives of the Black Guelph Luciferian
Oligarchy
and its Knights of Malta controlled the financial power, and state material power adapted to
industrial-capitalist development. However, to conclude from such and related
evidence, evidence valid up to a point, that the British Luciferian Oligarchy's motives are
subsumed under the rubric of "capitalist" is the grossest of blunders, of
incompetencies.
THE
BORGIAS, LIKE THE ROCKEFELLERS, ARE ONE OF THE GANG CLAN FAMILIES
WHO STILL RULE THE WORLD THROUGH THE BRITISH EMPIRE, THE VATICAN,
JESUITS, KNIGHTS OF MALTA, BRITISH EMPIRE PRIVATE CITY OF LONDON
THOUSAND YEARS OLD ANCIENT MERCANTILE LIVERY
COMPANIES, MASONS WORLDWIDE - ARISTOCRATIC AGENT MAO WAS A 33RD
DEGREE MASON!! JESUIT BLACK POPE CONTROLS THE 900 YEARS OLD INTELLIGENCE ARMY OF
THE KNIGHTS OF MALTA (SMOM)
GANG MEMBERS - THE BUSH FAMILY, TONY BLAIR, GEORGE SOROS, HENRY KISSINGER,
ALEXANDER HAIG..
The Guelph (Welfen) were originally a bucolic German aristocratic
house, associated with the rule of Franconia, with branches in Italy. During the
eleventh century, through an alliance among Roman banking families centered
around the Pierleoni, including Matilda of Tuscany and the ruling house of
Lotharingen (Lorraine), the Luciferian Oligarchical faction of the present millenium
acquired the name Guelph through the marriage-connection of Matilda of Tuscany's
House to the Welfen house. In the course of developments following the Guelph
defeat of the Hohenstaufen House (Frederick Barbarossa through Frederick II)
during the events of 1266-1268 AD, there arose the Guelph-Ghibelline (Ghibelline
= Italianized Waibling, as Guelph was Italianized Welf) disputes. In the
internal struggles within Italy (and elsewhere) at the onset of the fourteenth
century, the Italian branches of the Guelph aristocracy split into a "White
Guelph" and a "Black Guelph" faction, the former won to the humanist policies
otherwise associated with the Ghibelline (Hohenstaufen-Waibling) faction. Dante
Alighieri was a leading thinker for the White Guelph faction. From the early
fourteenth century, the antihumanist Luciferian Oligarchical faction of Europe has
represented the continuity of the Black Guelph faction of Dante's time.
The Capetian House in France, the later Hapsburgs (whose
significance dates from the emergence of the Black Guelph faction of which that
household is predominantly a part), and the majority of the aristocratic
households of Europe have been predominantly a conscious continuation of the
traditions and policies of the Guelph faction of the eleventh century and its
Black Guelph continuation since the onset of the fourteenth century. The term
"black nobility" in today's Italy refers with approximate exactness to the
present-day continuation of the Black Guelph Luciferian Oligarchical families in Italy.
Aristocratic families do not necessarily mean Black Guelph, however.
The case of the Bourbon-Borbon house of France and Spain illustrates the point.
The humanist tradition within the French monarchical houses dates
from the fifteenth century Louis XI—whose father, Charles, was a despicable,
Guelphish monster. The humanist (city-building) policies of Louis XI were
continued by the House of Navarre during the sixteenth century, and continued by
the seventeenth century politic/ties— Richelieu, Mazarin, and Colbert.
In fulfillment of Richelieu's anti-Hapsburg policy, France of
Mazarin et al., allied with Cromwell's English Commonwealth, finally humbled the
Hapsburgs in 1653, leading to the Borbon succession in Spain.
The Bourbon-Borbon monarchs were a mixed lot, as typified by the
case of Louis XIV. The Bourbon tendency expressed by Louis IV's minister Colbert
— and by Descartes and Huygens — was one current. The rural aristocratic input
into Louis XIV was the Guelphish side. The case of the ill-fated clock-hobbyist,
Louis XVI, less interesting than his exceptional contemporary, Joseph II of
Austria's Hapsburgs, illustrates the case of monarchs pulled toward the humanist
side of policies, just as the Duke of Orleans was not only a raving Guelph, but
an agent of the British monarchy.
Prior to the hegemony of Godoy in the Spanish court, the Spanish
Borbon court of the mid-eighteenth century was a center of influence of the
"French faction," to which the painter, Francisco Goya was attached. This
faction of the Spanish Borbon court developed a humanist, city-building
project-policy for "Greater Spain," and contributed in a vital way to the
fostering of the humanist currents in such later Latin-American nations as
Mexico.
The English Tudors are another example of the problem. The case of
Richard III of England is open to fresh scrutiny. The case of Warwick is of more
immediate interest. In any event, the accession of the Tudors involved the
influences associated with Louis XI of France, and apart from peculiarities of
some of the Tudor monarchs as such, the humanists gathered around the Dudley
family are key to everything decent that occurred in England during the
sixteenth century and immediately thereafter.
The accurate view of the role of the European aristocracy and
monarchical families in general is twofold. First of all, these families were
divided overall and internally on fundamental issues of policy. Some
representatives were deeply committed to humanist or anti-humanist policies.
Others vacillated under pressure of opposite factions — as did Elizabeth I of
England. Second, the point against the institution of monarchy made by
Machiavelli and emphasized, in denouncing both monarchy and democracy, by Thomas
Paine. that the hereditary monarchy, subject to radical changes in the
policy-outlook of the state's chief, hereditary executive from generation to
generation, proved itself to be intolerable to the humanist interest.
The case of Russia's czars is also exemplary. The humanist leaders
of later Byzantium, the Paleologues, rose to power through a persisting
conspiracy of the humanists of central Europe. Henry V of Germany, in
approximately 1106 AD, assigned a humanist aristocratic family of Italy (from
Viterbo, outside Rome) to infiltrate the establishment of Byzantium. As the
Paleologues, this humanist aristocratic family gained the rulership of Byzantium
during the thirteenth century, holding that power until a Turkish conquest
(1453) arranged by the perfervidly Aristotelian patriarch of the eastern church
and the Luciferian Bankers of Rome traditionally controlling the Papacy. However, among the
positive heritages of the Paleologues was their humanist influence in Russia,
establishing the policy of Ivan III, and of Ivan IV (The Awesome). (11) Despite
the efforts of Ivan IV's political heir, Boris Godunov, the Hapsburg-led evil
then seizing continental Europe led to the undoing of much of the humanist
efforts of the czars, producing a post-Boris period of chaos which ended only
with the emergence of the Romanovs.
From Peter I, the Romanovs were under the influence, increasingly,
of Anglo-Dutch penetrations of the Russian court. Barring the curious case of
the death of Catharine in the eighteenth century, every Czar died a I sudden
death, exactly at the point Anglo-Dutch policy-interest prescribed this demise
{12} English physicians attached to the Czarist household were not irrelevant
to such abrupt departures from life of the Czars, nor was it irrelevant that
British intelligence services, conduiting funds through their agent Alexander
Herzen, funded Bakunin and controlled the Russian anarchist movement and its
terrorist offshoot. Nor is it astonishing that when Count Witte was embarked on
a policy for promoting the industrial deyelopment of Russia in closer
relationship to Germany, the Russian 1905 Revolution was organized with a
lead-role of Anglo-Dutch (Samuel) agent Alexander Helphand-Parvus, and with a
leading role by Parvus's protege of that moment, Leon D. Trotsky. (Kari Radek,
N. Bukharin, and G. Riazanov were agents of the Anglo-Dutch — Royal Dutch Shell
— intelligence networks featuring Parvus. The "doctor's plot" against Stalin's
life was probably no exaggeration at all.)
As Thomas Paine emphasized, monarchy is an unacceptable form of
government in the humanist interest, but sections of the aristocracy and
monarchs have been, nonetheless, dedicated humanists.
Exemplary of the latter point is the case of the Salian Holy Roman
emperors, from Otto I through Henry IV, and the Hohenstaufen emperors, from
Frederick Barbarossa through Frederick II. The thrust of these Holy Roman
emperors was earlier expressed by Charlemagne. They were predominantly
humanists, city-builders. The policies otherwise expressed by Abelard were
embedded in the building of urban-centered culture and trade-routes, north-south
and east-west by the Salian emperors. The urban culture of Europe did not emerge
by some spontaneous principle within "feudalism," but because leading "dirigist"
monarchs and others steered the application of "national" financial and economic
resources to bring this about, and because those same potentates and others
fostered humanist education, including energetic programs for establishing great
universities, and collecting the greatest minds available and the most valuable
documents available for this purpose.
The ruling elites of civilization have very long memories, and
represent objectives and policies which have not changed essentially over
thousands of years.
For example of the follies to be brushed aside, consider Karl Marx's
nonsensical argument advanced in his effort to brush aside the evidence of the
American Revolution. Marx argued that English capitalism was old and matured,
whereas American capitalism was young, primitive and lacking the problem of high
relative organic composition of industrial capital which prevailed in "more
matured" England. Factually, Marx's observation was purely conjectural and
false. (13)
During the eighteenth century, despite the continuation of
Guelphish, "feudal" relations in the French countryside, French industrial
development and French rates of industrial expansion and technological progress
were in advance of those in an England which was relatively stagnating under
Guelph policies of the Hannoverian monarchy. During the latter half of the
eighteenth century, both wages and social productivities of labor in the
English-speaking American colonies and the young United States were
significantly higher than those in England, just as American literacy rates were
then more than double those in England. Wherever industrial capital was
introduced in the United States — the issue which was central to the American
Revolution — the quality of American technology was significantly superior to
that in England. Marx's argument, that the organic composition of capital had
overtaken the more matured England, was sheer nonsense.
The "high organic composition" of British capital was not a result
of industrial accumulation, but of the British financial debt, incurred in the
effort to prevent continental Europe and England itself from developing an
industrial-development-centered policy.
As Alexander Hamilton's 1791 Report on Manufactures proves clearly
enough, and as Henry C. Carey 'stated the point bluntly and accurately, the
British System was not an industrial capitalist model, but a "mixed economy," in
which the interest and dynamic of industrial capital was subordinated through
the monarchy and Luciferian Oligarchy to parasitical landlord interest, an interest which
took "primitive accumulation" from rural landholdings as its point of reference
for policy. The British physiocratic doctrine, like its French imitators,
expressed that point of view exactly. (14)
The same point is exposed most nakedly by the Ford Foundation's 1964
"Triple Revolution" report, advocating a "post industrial society," and the
coordinated launching of the international "environmentalist" ferment by British
intelligence services' networks beginning the autumn of 1969. The targets of
these British intelligence services' operations have been precisely industrial
development, industrialist profits, and so forth. Excepting London's (and its
monetarist allies ) perfervid preoccupation with strengthening its control ( of
the world's nominal financial wealth, London's policy is perfervidly
anti-capitalist.
What sort of an idiot is it that would attempt to turn up a
capitalist motive for the policies of British Intelligence services and the
British government?
The ruling, Black Guelph Luciferian Oligarchy of Britain, together with those Luciferian Oligarchical families (aristocratic and quasi-aristocratic) to which it is
allied outside Britain, dedicated essentially, by its own statement on the
matter, to bringing about a "new dark ages," out of which depopulated globe
(reduced willfully to the order of as few as 1 billion persons through wars and
economic genocide by the close of the present century), the permanent rule of
the world by "feudal" Luciferian Oligarchical families is established. In short, the
British monarchy and the forces rallied about it represent nothing but the
effort to implement the "Persian model" policies of the court of Philip of
Macedon in a modern technological context. That is the project Henry Kissinger,
James R. Schlesinger, W. Michael Blumenthal, Zbigniew Brzezinski and other
British agents-of-influence within the United States represent now as
emphatically as the Churchills, Mountbattens, Russells, and such British
social-democrats as Denis Healey and Roy Jenkins.
Why should Bertrand Russell, grandson of Lord John Russell, godson
of John Stuart Mill, and deeply committed member of the Russell family branch of
the Black Guelph families of Britain, ostensibly dedicate his adult life to
"radicalism"? Russell had no emotional difficulty in opposing capitalism,
because his class, his family have always been and remain perfervidly
anti-capitalist. They are "feudal" Luciferian Oligarchs in the deepest parts of their
being, they are Black Guelph in the most evil connotations of that factional
commitment. They are determined to destroy capitalism, and all other expressions
of humanist policy, in order to bring back the "feudal" Utopia for the lasting
benefit of their families' posterity. Bertrand Russell rolled for decades in the
slime of Dionysian anticapitalist cults, because he was a dedicated, deeply
dedicated enemy of the human species. He gave his life's work to the posterity
of his evil, Luciferian Oligarchical class.
It is only as one understands the Black Guelph in those terms of
reference, that one comprehends how and why they fall so frequently into wild,
masturbational fits in admiration of Maoist China. Granted, the late Foreign
Minister Chou En Lai had been a British agent since 1919 — and Mao himself a
33rd degree Freemason yet, why their
euphoria over Maoist China? It is the antihumanist, "labor-intensive" bucolic
obscenity of Maoist China which arouses their orgasms. It is the "feudal"
Luciferian Oligarchy's zeal to restore the cult of Dionysus as the mythology of a mass of
plebeians reduced to bucolic moral imbecility of human-manure tossing, instead
of modern agricultural methods, which arouses their passions.
Conversely, whenever one notes this or that ostensible
"conservative" political spokesman in Western Europe or North America making an
obscene public spectacle of himself in admiration of Maoist China, the
persistence of such episodes is a "litmus test" certifying that conservative to
be a British intelligence services' agent, a mercenary of the Black Guelph
Luciferian Oligarchy centered in the British monarchy. A similar point is applicable to the
case of those who rhapsodize over the memory of N. Bukharin in the Soviet Union.
This connection of the British monarchy, Black Guelph
Luciferian Oligarchy, and
British intelligence services to the "Persian model" is not simply an imitation
resurrected through aid of Oxford and Cambridge scholars. The connection of
today's Black Guelph Luciferian Oligarchy to the ancient Macedonian court and Ptolemaic
Egypt is direct — granting the point that in places, the continuing road winds
somewhat. The continuity of the doctrines of Aristotle throughout the centuries
into the policies and methods of the "neo-Aristotelians" of British empiricism,
of pragmatism, is a direct continuity of antihumanist bestiality leading into
the British intelligence services of the present date.
THE CASE OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT
To return to the fourth century BC, Alexander came out of exile to seize the
throne of Macedon, bringing with and after him his close collaborators.
Alexander was a committed follower of Plato, advised by leading representatives
of Plato's Academy, and totally opposed to the "Persian model" policies of his
father's court. His enthronement was, in consequence, a coup d'etat of Plato's
faction against what we would term today the Aristotelian policies and faction
of the Macedonian court.
This point was not overlooked by the Persians. A general
mobilization was prepared by Philip of Macedon's erstwhile patrons, the Persian
forces, preparatory to crushing Alexander. Alexander reacted decisively.
Abandoning all vacillation or "Maginot Line" alternatives, he crossed to
Anatolia, where an army of 25,000 foot and 5,000 horse awaited his command
—resolved to defend his kingdom by defeating the Persian enemy before the enemy
was adequately deployed for such enterprises as attacking Macedon itself. (25)
His first political act of that campaign was to restore the humanist
constitutions of the Ionian city-states.
Once he had completed the work of digging the Persian satrap's
forces out of Miletus, that city became a leading force of his new Asia Minor
base. The other, sweeping reforms he instituted in western Anatolia are
exemplary of his Platonic policies.
After defeating the Persian forces in the battle of Issus (the
battle for the Cilician gates), he rejected the Persian offer of the terms
previously extended to Philip — the empire west of the Euphrates — also
rejecting 10,000 talents and a Persian princess. He moved to besiege Tyre, an
undertaking which succeeded through the offer of and negotiation of an alliance
with the city of Sidon. The revolt of the Greek sections of the Persian fleet,
and now the support of the revolting Phoenician fleet decided the issue in the
eastern Mediterranean waters. The priests of Amon in Egypt staged an Egyptian
revolt against the local Persian satrap, and negotiated what circumstances show
to have been a city-building-policy alliance with the priests of Amon —
certifying this by ordering the opening of the canal from the Nile to the Red
Sea.
Humanist, city-builder policies were Alexander's policies up to the
point of his death at the hands of Aristotle's assassins. His policy was to
develop Babylon as a center of world humanist culture and world trade, to dredge
the Euphrates to Babylon, to build roads linking Babylon to the Mediterranean,
and to develop education programs modeled on the Academy throughout the empire.
There is recorded no policy like it known until the conscious commercial
development policy of the Salian emperors of the eleventh century.
After his death and the division of his empire among the generals,
(principally) his enemies, humanist policies were nonetheless reestablished at
Athens — until the Ptolemies brought the Roman legions into Greece. With that
event, and with the defeat of the humanist faction of the brothers Gracchi, the
Apollo-ridden evil that was Rome degenerated rapidly into the imperial form. It
is upon the latter, the protofascist Pax Romana, that the post-1660 Restoration
British Black Guelph faction modeled its eighteenth century-adopted policy of
Pax Britannica — or, rightly named, Pox Britannica. Behind mouthings of
adoration of British agents-of-influence Metternich and Bismarck, it is the Pox
Britannica to which British agent-of-influence Henry Kissinger is dedicated.
The legacy of Plato and Aristotle reemerged in the Hellenic world in
and through the influence of the rise of Christianity as the fascist economic
order that was imperial Rome underwent its lawful internal decay and weakening
of its authority. (77) It is not irrelevant that Christian humanism made no
significant headway among the Latins themselves, but only enslaved Hellenic
strata in Italy, and otherwise first in the Hellenic regions, extending to the
barbarians. The indigenous population of Italy was too morally depraved by Roman
culture.
Christianity lawfully lost its vitality in the Eastern Empire as it
became a state religion during the post-Constantine period. Cutting through
fascinating details of the matter, the Aristotelian policy of coopting and
syncretizing religious beliefs into forms suitable to serve as Luciferian
Oligarchic state cults was
the root of the weakening. In the combined decay of Byzantium and of the episcopal Christianity attached to the Byzantine state, the germs of
Platonic-Neoplatonic influence provided the environmental influence for the rise
of the Prophet Muhammad, and the subsequent rise of the Ismaili humanist faction
within Islam. The establishment of the cities of Baghdad, Sammara and Fatimid
Cairo are cases of Ismaili-promoted new cities, continuing the policies of the
ancient city-builder faction. The new cities developed in Persia also belong to
the same category.
The transmission of civilization from Ismaili Islam to relatively
barbaric Europe becomes most notable in the time of Charlemagne, and the
circumstance of Charlemagne's liaison with his contemporary, Caliph Harun
al-Rashid of Baghdad. From that point, a fight was joined in Europe between the
Aristotelians (the monetarist banker-linked forces attempting, and often
succeeding, in controlling the papacy) and the humanist currents.
Some of these Roman banking families were Jewish,
Luciferian Bankers
speculating in Roman real estate and engaged in control of a significant part of
Mediterranean trade through correspondent connections with banking families as
distant as Baghdad.
Historically the most important of such Jewish banking families of
Rome was the Pierleoni. (18) Emulating another Roman Jewish banking family which
had "converted" earlier to Christianity, to successfully benefit from the
financial advantages of the papacy, the Pierleoni "converted" with the same
purpose in view. One member of the family, styling himself Pope Gregory VI, took
the direct route to his goal, buying the papacy from an incumbent pope. That
sordid arrangement was nullified by intervention of the German emperor, and
ex-Gregory VI and his heir Hildebrand, later Pope Gregory VII, were hustled off
into exile.
This occurred during the eleventh century, and is no quaint element
of church history but the focus of a chain of events which shaped the course of
history over the following centuries, until the culmination of this policy in
the mid-fourteenth century Black Death's killing of about half the existing
population pf central Europe. To follow events from 1045 AD to 1453 AD in the
Mediterranean one must move one's attention constantly back and forth along the
map from Rome to as far eastward as Mongolia. All the principal elements of
history over that period are directly linked.
From approximately 1045 AD, Hildebrand, later Pope Gregory VII, was
shaping European history for the worst. Hildebrand's immediate principal allies
were Lotharingen, Matilda of Tuscany, the Guelphs allied to Maltilda, and the
rich, corrupt Cluniac monastic order in France. Hildebrand's adversaries were
the empire itself, the independent bishops and other clergy of the Church, and
the humanist forces generally.
Three principal operations of that period were decisive in enabling
Hildebrand to seize the Papacy. First, the Norman conquest of Saxon England and
the associated project for the Norman conquest of Sicily. Second, the murder of
three popes, two by Aristotelian methods within twenty-three days of one
another, by Hildebrand's family's associates, a family then, among other
functions, providing catering services to the papacy - the famous Borgia Cup!! Third, the alliance with
the Seljuk Turkish mercenaries to attempt to crush the last bastions of Ismaili
influence within Islam.
Through Hildebrand's securing the papacy, he, as Pope Gregory VII,
instituted a series of what are euphemistically termed "reforms," which like
many reputed reforms, were efficiently dedicated to institutionalizing •a more
hideous corruption than the reforms were reputed to have remedied.
First, the Norman conquest of Saxon England.
Saxon England was a far more civilized place in 1065 than it became
again for a long time after the monstrous looting of the population by the
Normans. It was the northern base of the Great Design of the German emperors,
the northern point of trade routes running into Venice and up across the
mountain passes of Switzerland and Austria into the course of the Rhine and its
tributaries. From the Black Sea, up the Danube, another channel of trade moved
northward, joining with the Rhine tributaries. To the West, the Rhone and the
Seine provided another axis of north-south trade, branching into the Meuse. At
the intersection of the headwaters of these French rivers, in the vicinity of
Aachen (Aix-la-Chapelle) down to the present Swiss border along the Rhine,
east-west routes of trade joined. The Weser and the Elbe had emerging similar
functions. From the rich south of France, in the Languedoc of the Albigensian
developments, from Toulouse, along the Garonne to the port of Bordeaux, another
key route linked the Mediterranean to the Saxon kingdom in the north.
The eleventh-century levels of per capita wealth and ratios of
wealth in trade may appear tiny now, but those quantities in trade represented
the sinews of transmission of technological and scientific knowledge. They have
been the portion of the social tissue in which economic growth and progress have
been located over the, ages.
Hildebrand and his co-conspirators undertook to begin breaking the
power of the empire by attacking its ally in the north. With aid of the
intelligence-service capabilities of the Cluniacs, they attacked the Saxons on
three fronts simultaneously. They rallied traitorous forces within Saxon
England. They deployed the Scandanvians in an invasion that was to deplete the
strength of King Harald prior to the Battle of Hastings They launched the Norman
invasion as a crusade — in fact, the first crusade as such — with Church
blessings of the banners of the invaders and Church rallying of the invading
forces.
The murdering of elected popes terrorized other candidates to the
point that Hildebrand was able, with aid of other means, to determine the
succession to the papacy, finally installing himself.
A faction of Baghdad
Luciferian Bankers of that time were allies of the
Pierleoni in the joint fight against humanism, against city-builder policies.
(19) Through their control of Baghdad and other cities, and through the
promotion of Seljuk mercenaries (initially brought from the vicinity of
present-day Afghanistan), they held the native Islamic population essentially in
suppression and had reduced Ismaili power in the region from Mesopotamia
eastward almost to nonexistence. However, the Ismaili tradition and influence
was still powerfully embedded in sections of the population (it was not to be
uprooted until after the Mongol conquest).
The principal Ismaili figure whose influence the Baghdad
Luciferian Bankers
most feared was that of Ibn Sina (Avicenna). In the effort to eliminate Ibn
Sina's (and other Ismaili) influence, the Baghdad Luciferian Bankers resorted to the
Aristotelian method, the cult-of-Dionysus tactic - rent-a-mob.
An evil figure of some
demagogic skill, al-Ghazali, was promoted by these Luciferian Bankers and their Seljuk
allies, organizing a "sansculotte" movement of terrorists, lumpens and bedouins
- Jihadis - to "purify"
Islam of reason with an orgy of murder, rape and book-burning. A study of the
commentaries in Burton's unexpurgated 1001 Nights, added to the study of the use
of the al-Ghazali "Sufi" movement, identifies the methods principally used to
this day - ISIS - by British intelligence services in manipulating Arabs and their
governments. The British intelligence services have operated a synthetic
"Ismaili" sect since the end of the eighteenth century (out of Oxford and
Cambridge) and have also operated, with greater emphasis, an international
"Sunni" movement also run out of Oxford, Cambridge and Sussex universities, as
well as the London School of Economics.
By crushing the extremes of humanist influence, and by strengthening
the Normans as a battering-ram-force against humanism, the Black Guelph forces
associated with the Pierleoni created the circumstances advantageous for
defeating the humanist forces.
Gregory VII's "reforms" concentrated both on breaking the
independent power' of the Church's bishops (the real purpose of his celibacy
rule), and institution of the Aristotelian hoax of "canon law." (20) The essence
of this arrangement was to make Christendom nominally helpless before the
swindles deployed under protection of the papacy by the Roman and other
Guelph-allied banking families, and to ally with the most bucolically imbecilic
strata of the nobility against "encroachments" by a humanist, Great Design
policy ' of development. The other cornerstone of Gregory VII's policy was the
combined institution of the Inquisition and Crusade, although the latter was not
formally put into effect until after his death.
By the close of the eleventh century, the Cluniacs were too
blatantly corrupt to be credible as religious authorities. They were replaced by
the Cistercians, with whom is associated one of the most evil men in European
history, Bernard of Clairvaux, who developed the model on which Martin Luther's
(Luciferian Agent of Venice) theology was based.
The humanist forces were defeated but not crushed. The continuity of
the Neoplatonic current was fully maintained. In the East, Hassan ben Saba
raised a new kind of force able to deal with the brutal methods of the Seljuks
and followers of al-Ghazali, establishing a countervailing Ismaili power in the
Middle East which persisted until the Mongol conquest of the thirteenth century.
(27) The Knights Templars and Knights Hospitalers were influenced by the
Ismailis. Despite the monstrous crimes against humanity perpetrated by a
corrupted papacy in the name of the Crusades, humanist power resurged in Europe,
especially around the Hohenstaufen from Frederick Barbarossa to Frederick II.
Alfonso the Wise of Toledo was a cousin of Frederick II.
In a concerted operation, the Guelph
Venetian faction and its rent an ally Ghengis Khan to the
East broke the power of the humanists during the seventh decade of the
thirteenth century, celebrating this with the launching of the Inquisition
against the Jews.
The strategic key to the operation in Europe lay in Asia. The Mongol
invasion was the key. Although there never existed a Mongol "horde" — the Mongol
male population of that period, boys and men, never exceeded one million by
generous estimate — the Byzantine methods of conquest (chiefly by treachery)
employed by Genghis Khan did leave some hideous bloodbaths in their aftermath.
The papacy had had a liaison with the Mongol leaders since the twelfth century,
contributing at least one church in Mongolia at so early a date. It was the
papacy which organized the Mongol invasion.
Hassan ben Saba, who had one of the best intelligence and
intelligence-evaluations networks in all history to date, foresaw the shape of
things being arranged, correctly assessed Genghis Khan's potentials, and
dispatched forty assassins into Mongolia in a regrettably unsuccessful effort to
shorten Genghis Khan's career. (22) The crushing of the economy to the East by
the Mongol advance had the expected effects on Mediterranean trade, creating the
circumstances in which the Templars were crushed by Philip le Bel of France,
Alfonso the Wise overthrown in Spain, and Frederick II's power ended in Italy.
The thirteenth century was the period of rise of the Aristotelian
faction as such within the Church. Previously, the most important intellectual
influence in Europe had been that of Ibn Sina. Although Averroes of Toledo was
not a consistent representative of Ibn Sina's work, Averroes (Ibn Rushd) was an
Ismaili. It was he who had rebutted al-Ghazali's The Destruction, the
irrationalist attack on Ibn Sina, with his own The Destruction of the
Destruction. (The Turks replied to Ibn Rushd with a book entitled, The
Destruction of the Destruction of Destruction.) This Ismaili influence reached
Europe not only by way of the Toledo school. but through Sicily and Venice,
especially under the encouragement of Frederick II. All of the intellectual
leaders of Europe in philosophy and science during the thirteenth century were
chiefly influenced by the Ismailis. England's Roger Bacon, for example, who died
in prison at the hands of the Dominicans under the inquisition, is a notable
representative of Ibn Sina's influence. To combat the humanist influence
associated with Ibn Sina (Avicenna) the Dominican order was deployed to lead the
Inquisition, turning to Aristotle as the Church's then-adopted official
philosopher, and following the policy adopted by Thomas Aquinas in his
irresponsible writings in criticizing the anti-Aristotelian Ibn Sina as an
erring "commentator" upon Aristotle. The entire Aristotelian business was a
hoax, as Thomas Aquinas sadly suspected toward the close of his own life. (23)
During the fifteenth century, the documents were studied which fully proved the
whole Aristotelian business a hoax, as well as the concoction known as "canon
law."
As a consequence of the triumph of the Guelph faction with aid of
Aristotle, the Guelph Luciferian Bankers enjoyed an orgy of debt-pyramiding. The Jews —
unwanted competition— were driven off, as in England, as a side-effect of
monarch's receipt of loans from the Bardi, Peruzzi and other leading Guelph
Luciferian Bankers. The pyramiding of the debts of Europe's monarchs and other potentates
led to an early form of Schachtian "fiscal austerity." The labor on the estates
was intensified and estates significantly depopulated, as a means of producing a
short-term increase in debt-service payments capability. In the depletion and
mass vagabondage these austerity measures produced, the population of central
Europe was turned into a forcing-culture for genocidal epidemic disease — using the "Indian Blanket" form of Bacteriologic Warfare, half of the
population was wiped out during the middle of the century.
The circumstances of the Black Death were also the circumstances of
widespread repudiation of unpayable debts. This weakening of the power of the
Guelph Luciferian Bankers and Guelph faction provided the opportunity for a resurgence of
the humanist renaissance, this time in the form of the Renaissance of the
fifteenth century. The Conciliar movement drastically reformed the papacy — and
was then sent its way. This development in central Europe was re-enforced by the
rule of the humanist Paleologues in Byzantium. The longlived Georgios Gemistos
Plethon, one of the greatest intellects of European history, brought to Italy
from Byzantium the large bulk of the writings of Plato and other relevant
materials on which European knowledge of Plato depends principally to the
present date. (24)
This process of humanist progress was attacked by the Black Guelph
in the traditional way— from the east. The Guelph families of Rome, in alliance
with the patriarch of the Greek Orthodox Church, organized the fall of
Constantinople into the hands of the Turk, Muhammad II, “The Conquerer." (25)
The key to the operation was the adoption of Aristotle as the
official philosopher of the Eastern Church by the patriarch, a point underlined
by the excommunication of Plethon as a Platonic. This measure, which isolated
the Paleologues from aid by the Greek population, was decisive. When
Constantinople was attacked, it was defended only by four thousand Genoese and a
mere two thousand Greek militia. On the Turkish side, Muhammad II had siege
cannon, a technology supplied to him by the Guelph families of Rome! At the same
time, the Guelph deployed operations throughout key points in Europe, tying up
Europeans in these affairs to the point that no adequate aid could be dispatched
to Constantinople. (26)
This Black Guelph alliance with the Turks in the East was
supplemented by an operation in the West, in Spain, the activation of the
Reconquista and Inquisition under the leadership of the evil Ferdinand of Aragon
and Castile, consort of Isabella. It is consistent with the character of
Ferdinand that he, grandson of a Jew, launched the Inquisition against the Jews
of Spain; Even before the Fugger-bought accession of Charles V Hapsburg to the
throne of the Holy Roman Empire, the Guelph Luciferian Bankers of Italy and their client
Ferdinand began to perform a crucial role in the destruction of the culture of
the western region of the Mediterranean, including a growing evil role in Italy.
Although the Spanish infantry continued to play a potent role in
Europe until its decisive defeat of 1653, Ferdinand - using the Luciferian
Policy of Poverty - created those institutions
in Spain which lawfully degraded Spain from a major power into an impoverished
"Third World" nation of the looted Iberian peninsula.
Ferdinand's role was to increase the dominance of the
bucolic-imbecilic rural aristocracy of the Reconquista at the expense of the
urban and cultured strata of Spain, using the Inquisition and the limpiaza de
sangre (purity of blood) as the principal instruments of this social program. It
was his policies which shaped the later Spanish genocide in the Americas.
(During approximately half a century during the later, sixteenth century,
Spanish methods reduced the population of present-day Mexico from over twenty
millions to less than two millions.)
However, it was not until after 1470, notably beginning the 1490s,
that the consequences of the fall of Constantinople and Ferdinand's Spanish
policies began to have disastrous effects. The Medici family, intimate collaborator of Plethon, established the Platonic Academy (e.g., of Marsilio Ficino) in Florence
and spread Platonism throughout Europe.
Plethon did more than bring Platonic
scholarship to Western Europe. He was the author of a remarkable
policy-formulation, proposed as a policy for defending Byzantium against the
Turks, which incorporates every principal feature of modern capitalist policy -
Dirigism - for
both industrial and agricultural growth, far in advance of anything Satanic Adam Smith,
David Ricardo or their successors even understood. Who in Europe knew directly,
the contents of this remarkable document is not determined at this point, but
the subsequent policies of France's Louis XI and the Dudley’s of Tudor England
show the same general policy-thrust.
Louis XI, as noted before, established modern France from the
wreckage and pieces it had been over the preceding centuries, simultaneously
multiplying not only the total wealth of the nation, but the per capita
production of wealth. Through the faction of Navarre, and such politiques as
Richelieu, Mazarin, Colbert, and their eighteenth century successors Vergennes,
Turgot, and Brissot, French industrial-capitalist development was established.
Through the humanist faction around the Tudors and the later Commonwealth Party
of John Milton et al., industrial capitalism was also established in England
beyond the ability of the post-1660 monarchical forces to undo this
accomplishment.
GIORDANO BRUNO
The most important thinker of the fifteenth century was Cardinal Nicholas of
Cusa (1401-1464), the first known thinker (possible excepting Abelard) to fully
replicate the conception of the "necessary' existent" earlier developed in the
Metaphysics of lbn Sina. Nicholas was a universal mind, noted both for his
political-science contributions, such as the relatively early Concordantia
Catholica, and his devastating attacks on Aristotle in the course of rigorously
setting forth the method later employed by the greatest scientific thinkers of
Europe through Gottfried W. Leibniz.
The most important direct intellectual successor of Cusa was the
sixteenth century Giordano Bruno, burned at the stake by allied Guelph Catholic
and Protestant officials for purely political reasons in 1600. As a result of
the widespread destruction and suppression of Bruno's writings, and the terror
his imprisonment and death effected among so many of his allies — including
Galileo — it remains an open question whether we shall ever be able to
reconstruct the full record of his power and influence in Europe during the last
decades of the sixteenth century. So feared was Bruno that even the transcript
of his trial was suppressed. What is known to date identifies him as one of the
greatest intellects and most effective political personalities in European
history.
It is known that Bruno established a network of organizations
throughout Europe, and the chief parts of his work in England and France are
known, especially his English work. The Dudleys, Sir Philip Sidney, and
Christopher Marlowe were among his closest collaborators in England, and the
princes of the House of Navarre his closest collaborators in France. It is also
known that most extant Shakespeare scholarship is absurd, on the basis of the
evidence turned up by focusing on Bruno's work in England. (28) It is relevant
to all these points that Christopher Marlowe wrote "Doctor Faustus" in behalf of
an effort to rescue Bruno from the Guelph Inquisition, and that English Tudor
poetry, drama and music were based on the Platonic dialogue as a method, a
matter in which Bruno's influence was direct and potent.
Bruno of the late sixteenth century is the key; common link for all
humanist networks of the seventeenth century. As such, he is the dominant figure
of that period, although one cannot now — and may never be certain — determine
what proportion of influence he directly contributed among all the influences
intersecting his organizing and related efforts.
In England, more broadly than just among those figures cited, his
orbit was known as the "Italians," a circle to which William Shakespeare was
junior, intersecting the work of John Dee, the activities of the teacher of the
well-tempered musical system in England, John Bull, and the circles of the scientist
William Gilbert, the discoverer of the first principles of magnetism — among
other achievements.
Directly opposite to Bruno and his allies in England was the evil
Cecil (Lord Salisbury), and Cecil's appendage, the evil Francis Bacon. Elizabeth I vacillated,
balancing, "neither wholly good nor wholly bad," between the Dudley-centered
humanists and the Black Guelph Jesuit faction of the Cecils. After the wretched Essex
affair, the balance was tilted badly. With the accession of the wretched Stuart,
James I, and James's Chancellor of the Exchequer, Francis Bacon, an inquisition
was launched against the humanists, the English economy was set back, and the
circumstances leading to the belated beheading of Charles I set into motion.
AMERICA VERSUS BRITAIN
The Erasmian Thomas More's Utopia was the poorest among the outlines of a
project adapted by European humanists, notably sixteenth century English
humanist leaders such as the Dudleys. The difficulties of establishing a
humanist republic of viability under the encumbrance of deeply entrenched
Guelphish institutions prompted thought of the ancient policies of the classic
humanist city-builders. Go to the Americas, taking some of the best of the
European humanists, and build a humanist society there by bringing modern
technology to the natives. Use this as a base for building a humanist world
order. (29)
This project was more vigorously pursued in the ebb of Elizabeth's
reign and the hideousness of the Stuarts. The Massachusetts Bay Colony, Penn's
Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, Connecticut, were leading elements of a general
effort by the Commonwealth Party to launch such humanist colonizing projects
during the seventeenth century. So, a selection of the best humanist' minds of
Europe and their predominantly literate supporters established those colonies.
(Consequently, during the last half of the eighteenth century the literacy rate
and social-productivity of the Americans was more than double that of Britain.)
In effect, the American Revolution was a civil war between the
humanist and Guelph factions within British culture. It was a direct
continuation of the civil war in seventeenth century England; and, was seen
rightly as a civil war by those American leaders, typified by Paine, who sought
to extend the American Revolution into England itself. By the close of the
eighteenth century, there was an unbridgable gulf between the leading American
humanists and the ruling British empiricists.
As is generally known, the success of the American Revolution was
secured, strategically, through the aid of the League of Armed Neutrality as
well as French direct aid. The French aid was the center of this. The point of
the matter is not that Benjamin Franklin secured French aid, but that Franklin
was the leading American representative of the Commonwealth Party faction
throughout the world, the heirs of Penn, Milton, and others. The French
humanists, for their part, were essentially Colbertistes, the historical allies
of the English Commonwealth Party faction. Moreover, this alliance between
Commonwealth Party and Colbertistes was a continuation of the alliance between
the Tudor humanists of England and the House of Navarre from the fifteenth
century, with roots going back to the time of Louis XI. The key eighteenth
century figure to be added into the account is Gottfried Leibniz, the last
universal mind of old Europe.
Against the humanists of the eighteenth century was arrayed the most
evil machine ever developed, the Black Guelph ruling elite of Britain.
In the aftermath of the victory of the Commonwealth, the Black
Guelph Luciferian Oligarchical families of Britain had either squatted sullenly in Britain,
or had fled to the continent, the core to Holland. In exile, the leaders of this
faction drew upon the resources of their allies throughout Europe, determined to
build a policy and machine which would ensure their power forever, if — as they
were determined — they could once again ensconce themselves in power in Britain.
Brooding in exile, these forces — typified by Hobbes, Francis
Bacon's former secretary, and John Locke — worked out their master plan for
dealing with the Platonic-Neoplatonic influence they hated and feared. Francis
Bacon was their point of departure, and Aristotle their principal guide. They
emulated Aristotle with a vengeance, hoping to replicate what they saw as
Aristotle's victory over Plato's Academy. In the course of this they studied,
attempted to master, and also to suppress from public knowledge the skills of
their Neo-platonic enemies.
This development went through a second phase during the last decades
of the eighteenth century. The defeat of Britain by the American Revolution and
League of Armed Neutrality was a crisis for Britain, a crisis which led to the
fore the circles of CEO of the British East India Company and later Prime
Minister of England, Lord Shelburne. Shelburne's protege William Pitt the
Younger, and Shelburne's master of dirty work, head of MI6, Jeremy Bentham.
This crew, using Swiss and French agents under London's direction,
wrecked French credit (Necker), mobilized the slum population (sansculottes) as
an initial wrecking force (Orleans's staging of the storming of the Bastille,
etc.), and then launched their trained agents Danton and Marat to set in motion
the Jacobin Terror, launching the latter from inside the faction of Necker
protege and dupe Robespierre. The success of the Shelburne gang in reducing
continental Europe into a war-ruin until 1814, and the successful establishment
of the bucolic imbecility, the Holy Alliance, as an instrument for paying
dividends on debts to the City of London, established the Shelburne gang and its
tradition as the ruling force in and around the British monarchy to the present
date.
The poor fools, with a "different perception" of history, are the
lawful, helpless prey of that mob attached to the British monarchy. Believing
the historical and other mythologies concocted for such credulous fools as
themselves, the British can perform the same tired old Aristotelian swindles
of, "Pump and Dump", Bubbles and Ponzi Schemes upon them yet another time, without facing an effective defense, and without the
victims even then awakening to the reality of what has been done to them.
II. THE KEY TO HISTORY
The rigorous study of human history as a whole proceeds methodologically from a
preliminary division of historiography into three sub-categories. Each of these
three, overlapping categories is distinguished from the other two by a specific
time-span of its principal, distinct applicability, and also by the distinctions
among methods and materials of evidence peculiarly emphatic for each time-span.
The first is history as such, the conscious history of the rise of
Mediterranean and adjoining civilization as developed from the starting point of
literary evidence. This category begins as a continuity in approximately the
eight century BC.
The second category is archeological history, whose span begins,
varying with locale, approximately between eight and four thousand BC. Although
some literary or protoliterary records are obtained from parts of this part, the
evidence employed is predominantly non-literary artifacts from the sites of
urban centers. The methods developed in such work have been extended in
application to agrarian and pastoral sites, and to earlier periods.
The third sub-category is the paleontological history of our
species. This is currently believed to begin between two and three million years
ago, during the Pleistocene.
Beginning with the first category, history as such, the preliminary
ordering of the account is produced through cross-checking literary records and
of some other forms of other evidence, to produce the reconstructed annals of a
'period of culture in terms of such sources. The literary bits and pieces are
thus assembled into a reasonably corroborated narrative account of notable
events reported to have occurred at the indicated points of the calendar. This
sort of narrative account is indispensable, but only preliminary to actual
historiography. It does not represent in itself the essential quality of
workmanship by which the historian is properly distinguished from the mere
story-teller.
Historiography begins with informed distrust of literary
source-documents from the periods studied. Surviving literary records must be
approached with the assumption that such records either are or might probably be
defective on several counts. The following illustrative listing of the kinds of
probable defects adequately presents the point for this stage of the discussion.
First, narrative history begins as we have noted, with surviving
literary records available to us. This includes not only ordinary literary
records, but inscriptions on various monuments and so forth. This
source-material as a whole has the obvious defect of not including documents
which have not survived, some of which may be as significant as those prominent
in the available collections. It also omits the .literary materials not written,
but which would be required if we were to possess testimony concerning all
important transactions. There are, similarly, the monuments which were either
destroyed — or not constructed — to the same effect. In all this. in most
periods the portion of the population which left a literary record was small and
selective.
Second, in addition to willful falsifications of fact in official
and other source-documents, the rulership and internal ordering of societies has
always centered to this time around sets of mythologies. Only special categories
of records, created by special kinds of persons under special circumstances have
the authority of candor, and still fewer of that same special class represent
efficient candor for the professional historian's purposes. In general, the
source-documents of history have not been designed on the basis of
"objectivity." History has been recorded chiefly for the time and circumstances
in which source-documents were written. What is said is usually intended to be
credible by prevailing standards of that period. Usually, for a report to meet
the contemporary requirements of credibility, it must not make itself incredible
by offending prevailing mythologies entirely. It must. in most cases, appeal to
credibility as some existing mythology of that time defines credibility.
Surviving documents, even were they adequate as accounts of significant
occurrences, could not reflect reality as the disciplined historian properly
requires. They reflect, overall, principally a mixture of willful falsifications
and adaptations to the mythologies of their place and time.
Third, apart from falsifications and mythologies, most of the
authors of source-documents were incompetent to judge the events of their time,
to determine why certain consequences ensued from this or that development, or
what was in fact important in determining the course of events.
All these and related faults of source-documents and related
evidence, the historian must remedy. History merely as given to us from sources
does not yield a narrative to which we can directly and competently address the
questions beginning with “Why?”
THE CASE OF BISMARCK
A further, principal problem of historiography, a problem which few generally
accredited historians have so far comprehended in anything near adequacy, is the
impossibility of developing a competent account of an isolated part of history
in terms of materials available in sources from such a specific locale and
period. The case of Bismarck illustrates the point.
Most of the textbook and related treatment of Bismarck and of
Germany during the last half of the nineteenth century is almost useless for
understanding the "Why?" of the events of that period and region.
Bismarck's accession to the Prussian Chancellory was in no respect
chiefly a product of circumstances internal either to Prussia itself or Germany
as a whole. Bismarck was conspicuously a cultivated protege of the House of
Rothschild, and ascended to the Chancellory through notable interventions
centered in London origins. In all major respects, Bismarck was a British
agent-of-influence. He won the war with Austria (1866) because London rigged the
treasuries and the "radical" movements of Europe to procure and secure that
result. He won the Franco-Prussian war under London's auspices and
pre-arrangements. It was the British Luciferian Oligarchy's preference that Germany be
unified (in its main parts) under a Prussian monarchy and Luciferian Oligarchy being molded
by London's influence into emulation of the British model.
Although one can point meaningfully to prominent, included features
of the nineteenth century "concert of Europe" to account for the secondary
aspects of London's Prussian preference, the criteria by which those empirics
were judged in London are not located in the nineteenth century, but in the
millennial history of the "Persian model" policies of the Black Guelph faction.
London's Prussian policy is clearer when compared with London's
policy concerning Napoleon III, its Mexican policy, and its policy for attempting
to reconquer the United States.
The France of Napoleon III was notably a Saint-Simonian sort of
deformed humanist-republican impulse for industrial progress, contained within
and overwhelmed by arrangements dominated more visibly by the "second emperor of
France," Baron James Rothschild. To be more exact, Napoleon III was former British special
gendarme Louis Bonaparte who was preferred and promoted by British influences, to the
purpose of containing the republican impulses expressed in the events of 1848
and 1848's aftermath.
Thus, within limits, Napoleon III was for a time an interest of
London's foreign policy. By 1866-1870 the time had arrived, in London's
perception, for dumping Louis Napoleon.
In the broadest terms, the weakening of France's power on the
continent of Europe had been the policy of the Guelph faction and that faction's
Roman-banker predecessors since the time of Charlemagne. The pope who officiated
at the imperial crowning of Charlemagne and Charlemagne recognized one another
as principled adversaries, not notably on personal grounds, but in terms of the
policies and interests they respectively represented and typified. It was not a
conflict between the emperor and Christian Church, but between Europe and the
forces committed to the "Persian model," which latter at that point, and too
frequently thereafter, controlled the papacy. This difference was expressed
formally by Charlemagne's denunciation of the forgery known as "The Donation of
Constantine," the forgery which purported to be the Emperor Constantine's decree
placing secular rule of the Western Roman Empire under the authority of the
bishop of Rome. France's position as the strongest of the civilized nations of
western Europe represented to the Roman Luciferian Bankers controlling the papacy the key
political force capable of undoing their efforts to perpetuate the policies of
the cult of Apollo and its Stoic version under Christian titles.
The Scandinavian berserkers' invasion of France was the first of the
principal developments which had weakened France to the advantage of the
"Christian" agents of the cult of Apollo. The weakening of France had shifted
the main political focus of opposition to Apollonian policies to the German Holy
Roman emperor. However, without an alliance between Germany and France,
subsequent history repeatedly demonstrated, the combination needed to defeat the
Apollonian interest was usually lacking.
Guelph policies against France date efficiently from the founding of
the Guelph faction during the eleventh century. .The Guelph mobilization of the
Norman Conquest of Saxon England created a Norman power in the north of France
which, especially after Simon de Montfort's slaughter of the Albigensians,
threatened, weakened and repeatedly almost destroyed France, until Louis XI
completed the work inaugurated around the figure of Jeanne d'Arc.
Although Navarre was allied to the humanist Tudor faction, and
Cromwell's England to Mazarin's France, France's English allies had always been
the Guelphs'' enemies.
The model for British Guelph French policy from 1660 to the present
date is the House of Orange's operation against Colbert's France. The House of
Orange undermined both the French Colbertistes and the Dutch humanists (De Witt,
Spinoza, et al.), by strengthening the grip of the rural-aristocratic faction in
Louis XIV's court, and launching Louis XIV into his wars against the House of
Orange. In the course of that development, the humanist forces in both England
and France were then weakened significantly, by Marlborough's campaigns in
behalf of the Dutch-Hanoverian interest, and by the simultaneous launching of
the two financial bubbles, the South Sea Island and Mississippi bubbles, in both
England and France.
The same policy was applied, somewhat more elaborately to post-1783
France. It must be borne in mind, to understand Anglo-Dutch Black Guelph policy
during that period, that it had been the French-led League of Armed Neutrality
which had proven strategically decisive in enabling the victory of the American
Revolution. After scrambling the post-1789 efforts of French humanists to
construct a French republic on the basis of the American constitutional model
and policies, London and its allies undid the ' related impulses among the
circles around Carnot — through British Agent Napoleon I.
It must be noted, to appreciate British policy of that period, that
1784-1812 England was objectively helpless against the power of France. Despite
the myths later concocted for the misdirection of the credulous, France of the
last half of the eighteenth century was by far the major and most progressive
industrial power of the world — despite the Luciferian Oligarchical yoke of serfdom
persisting in French agriculture.
Only by inducing France to destroy itself on
the continent of Europe could Britain defeat France — and also place all Europe
under the British satrapy known as the Holy Alliance. In addition to Anglo-Dutch
agent Talleyrand, and despite continued humanist tendencies represented by
Carnot, the Napoleonic regime was riddled with Luciferian Black-Guelphish ideologies,
typified by the Luciferian Oligarchical struttings of the Napoleonic elite and the
degrading influence of Roman law. Napoleon I. by emulating the follies of Louis
XIV ultimately won the Napoleonic wars for England.
The model of Napoleon was parodied by the British and their allies
in fostering the judo tactic embodied in Napoleon III.
What London feared, especially after its experience in the United
States' Civil War, was the potential that French and German Rhineland industrial
interests would ally programmatically with the emerging political labor movement
of those nations, and set into motion an "American Revolution" on the continent
of Europe. This potentiality London perceived to be the fatal weakness situated
in the regime of Napoleon III, and so the basis in perception for the urgency of
the humiliation of France by a Germany under Prussian rule.
Admittedly, in following that Prussian policy, London set into
motion in Germany an industrial impulse echoing awkwardly the very impulse it
had attempted to crush in France. However, this oversight of London's did not
take important political form until after the ushering of Bismarck from the
Chancellory.
The circumstances of 1866-1871 in Europe were determined by
preceding developments in North America.
The "French faction" in the eighteenth century Spanish Borbon court
had transmitted into the cultured circles of Latin America the echo of the
"Great Design" policy which was the Greater Spain project. All the Spanish
colonies were to be elevated in political status to form a transatlantic Spanish
state, a state dedicated to scientific, technological and cultural progress. The
defeat of this humanist faction in Spain by the rise of the British-linked Godoy, and the British puppet-status of Spain and
Portugal throughout the nineteenth (into the twentieth) century, had left the
active kernel of the Spanish humanists in the colonies.
Thus, one had, in the case of Mexico, the irony of an independent
monarchy pushed forward by the British rulers of Spain, where the Mexican
humanists still aspired to play their role in the Greater Spain project, the
transatlantic republic.
Among the most fortunate of the Spanish colonies intellectually was
Mexico, the nation in which the humanist influence was most deeply planted and
solidly based in the intelligentsia. Here. a genuine civil war has been
conducted down into the establishment of the modern Mexican constitution, the
struggle between the humanist faction (e.g., Obregon, et al.) and the
Luciferian Oligarchical traditions of the antihumanist Spanish Reconquista, a constitution
which is otherwise informally known as the continuing Mexican (humanist)
revolution.
During the middle of the nineteenth century, the Mexican humanist
tradition was centered around the Kantian Benito Juarez, who gained the
leadership of his nation and proceeded toward putting into motion the humanist
policies shared by the "French" faction of the eighteenth century Borbon court
and by their allies the American revolutionaries.
On the pretexts of the British
imperial doctrine of "limited sovereignty" and the collection of Mexico's debt
service payments to European Luciferian Bankers, London organized a joint British, French,
Spanish invasion and occupation of Mexico. The Foreign Legion of Napoleon III
was assigned the duty of looting the Mexican population in behalf of the London
Luciferian Bankers. This forerunner of fascist economic policies was nominally legitimized
by the installation of the Hapsburg Maximilian on the Mexican throne. London's
adherence to the "Persian model" showed clearly.
London's Mexican project was contingent on the success of London's
companion project for dividing the United States itself into several squabbling
tyrannies. Rothschild agent August Belmont identified those objectives with
shameless candor in his correspondence of that period. A Confederacy, based on
chattel slavery and ruled by a slave-owning Luciferian Oligarchy, was to rule in the
southeast, under the custody in part of London Rothschild agent and Confederate
Treasurer Judah Benjamin. The Western states were to be split away, under
British influence. (British agents centered in British Columbia treat the states
of Washington and Oregon as colonies about to be recovered by Canada to the
present day. One cannot understand the politics of a certain senator from
Washington unless one understands this point.)
The labor-industrialist alliance rallied around the Clay-Carey Whig
— Neoplatonic humanist— Abraham Lincoln, by the end of 1862 proved itself in the
process of defeating the British project to destroy the United States. During
1863. the British monarchy dropped the project, and also abandoned the Mexican
project to the unfortunate Napoleon III and his puppet Maximilian.
Much is made
- too much, of the prominence of names such as
Rothschild. Mendelssohn, Oppenheimer, and so forth in London's evil operations
against Germany, France, the United States. The role of these Jewish financial
houses correlates, a bit too quickly and conclusively in the minds of some, with
the role of Jewish financial families in the horrors which have beset
civilization during the period since the eighth century BC. A brief summary of
the relevant observations should be included at this point, to show the folly of
the "international Jewish conspiracy."
According to admissions conceded by Winston Churchill at the close
of the last world war, there were two points of the Nazi regime at which the
British had the option of ridding Germany of the Nazi pest. The first was during
1938, when Admiral Canaris and members of the military general staff had an
operation in place for overthrowing Hitler. Winston Churchill personally
intervened to prevent the plot from being carried through. During the war
itself, Allen Dulles and others had established links with generals and others
prepared to dump Hitler, the conspiracy which ultimately expressed itself as the
"generals' plot." Churchill once again directly intervened to prevent support of
this plot.
This, Churchill admitted to have been British government policy
(omitting mention of his personal role in the matter). Churchill's reply to the
parliamentary question, credibly reported to have been drafted by the same Hugh
Trevor-Roper who sponsored the postwar doctrine of German "collective guilt."
emphasized that Britain did not support the overthrow of Hitler, because His
Majesty's government preferred Hitler to his opponents in each instance.
That matter highlights in the sharpest fashion the nature of the
relationship between the British monarchy's "court Jews." such as the House of
Rothschild, and the forces which actually rule Britain. The Rothschilds, in
particular, have shown themselves persistently, fearfully perceptive of that
reality, struggling to secure the added protection of the highest possible
aristocratic titles for each branch of their family. In a sense, the Rothschilds
are a nominal and important part of the British aristocracy, but no Jew could
ever become truly an insider to the most crudely anti-Semitic stratum of power
existing on earth today.
"The phenomenon exemplified for popular contemplation by the name
Rothschild is, from the Jewish side, the pursuit of the policy of "Jewish
survival" on the terms traditionally adopted by a majority of "court Jews" over
the centuries — especially since the thirteenth century. Some Jews in that
stratum are known to view the matter explicitly in those terms. On grounds of
overwhelming evidence, one assumes that most members of "court Jewish" families
either attempt to hide the issue from themselves whenever possible as some are
known to do, or view it less blindly in essentially the indicated terms.
It is by being indispensable to their
Luciferian Oligarchical Black Guelph
masters, accomplishing for those masters what the masters could not accomplish
otherwise for themselves, that the "court Jew" survives as a "court Jew."
In
this fashion, by virtue of this often morally wretched and always degrading sort
of outstanding service to his Luciferian Oligarchical masters, the "court Jew" produces
evidence apparently supporting the myth of the "the international Jewish
conspiracy." What is the origin of the Rothschilds? Out of the ranks of
Germany's "court Jews." What is the origin of the Jewish financial houses known
as the Oppenheimers, the Mendelssohns? The same. Jewish fear is key.
It is against the background of events so exemplified that one
probes the British Luciferian Oligarchical mind to locate the criteria which governed
London's decision to sponsor Bismarck as its "man in the Prussian Chancellory."
Prince Albert was explicit. The Prussian aristocracy needed to be led into
better informed, British Luciferian Oligarchical ways of doing things, to understand the
importance of the charades of "liberalism" as a means for strengthening — and
masking — the autocratic, Luciferian Oligarchical power behind the charade.
The essential
thing, excluding all those criticisms London did moot or may have mooted
concerning the Prussian Luciferian Oligarchy, was to promote the "Persian model" — to
proceed pragmatically toward the "feudalist" Utopia to which Black Guelph
tradition remains committed to the present date.
Advance the
Luciferian Oligarchical cause pragmatically: that is
British-centered Black Guelph policy. Abandon a vulnerable flank here. Seek to
position the influence of the Luciferian Oligarchy advantageously there. Plant the seeds of
future strategic Luciferian Oligarchical advantage where nothing more is feasible.
Meanwhile, move constantly to isolate and destroy the Platonic-Neoplatonic
influences everywhere, under all conditions, whether as political forces, as
national policies, as factional policies, or in the sciences, music, literature,
and so forth.
The case of the North American Confederacy is exemplary. (7) By a
narrow squeak, chattel slavery was not outlawed with the establishment of the
U.S. Constitution. The need for the votes from Virginia was crucial on this
connection. However, the United States was committed to ending chattel slavery,
until the close of the Napoleonic wars in Europe. Britain's control of the Holy
Alliance, of the high seas of commerce and world trade placed the isolated
United States in the position, aided by corrupted New England commercial
interests, in which an increase in black chattel slavery was imposed upon the
United States, an increase accelerated by the election of British
agent-of-influence Andrew Jackson to the U.S. Presidency.
The thrust of Jackson's and Van Buren's policies was to wreck the
United States' previous policy of scientific and industrially centered
technological progress, and to impose a "zero growth," rurally oriented policy.
The promotion of black chattel slavery was an integral part of this operational
policy.
This policy of promoting black chattel plantation slavery had two
distinguishable features. First, economically, the looting of the soil and
slaves' bodies and minds in cotton production represented a looting of the
internal economy of the United States in favor of London financial interests,
with a portion of the theft paid off to both United States financial and
commercial interests as well as the plantation Luciferian Oligarchy.
Second, this British
theft fostered the development of the seeds of the "Persian model" in the United
States, the emergence of a plantation-centered Luciferian Oligarchical class of slaveowners
allied to London-linked monetarist financial interests centered in New Orleans,
New York, and Boston. The most conspicuous of those financial interests were
U.S. agents of the London Rothschilds.
From Aaron Burr and the Gallatin family. New York-centered British
agents and agents of influence controlled the national leadership of the
Democratic Party. Van Buren and his puppet Andrew Jackson exemplify this, as do
Pierce, Buchanan and 1864 Democratic nominee McClellan. It was the alliance of
southern slave-owning Luciferian Oligarchs and monetarist financial and commercial
interests which controlled the United States in varying degrees of domination
from 1829 through 1860.
Likewise, only by tracing such policies to their roots in the cult
of Apollo, to show how the British mentality has been evolved as a
luciferian-species-mentality, can one comprehend the criteria which governed London's
choice of Bismarck and Prussia. Without knowing the sweep of history as a
process, one can not competently understand any of its parts.
How The Venetians Took Over England and Created
Freemasonry
Conference Address by Gerald Rose, Schiller Institute Conference, September,
1993
I had become increasingly interested for many years, beginning with my research
into the American Revolution, as to why England seemed to be the source of such
evil. This is not only on the level of geopolitics and the unbelievable savagery
that the British Empire carried out in its usury and slavery, but also on the
level of culture. The British creation of Bacon, Hobbes, Locke, and Hume,
leading to the outright Satanism of Bertrand Russell, Aldous Huxley, Aleister
Crowley, etc. underscores the motivation that created the British Empire. As you
look deeper, there is no doubt that the New Age issued from England. This
includes emphatically the creation of the Jacobins at the hands of Lord
Shelburne and the creation of communism--with its twin evil, fascism--at the
British Foreign Office by Lord Palmerston and in his collaboration with Giuseppe
Mazzini.
The stated goal of the New Age is the destruction of monotheistic religion and a
return to outright paganism, whore of Babylon sexual ritual, homosexual dog
priest sexual ritual, pederasty, bestialism, human sacrifice.
Freemasonry is the instrument created to carry out
this return to paganism. It is the Venetian takeover of England and its creation
of Freemasonry that is our subject today.
I think it is important here, to reference the prime satanic evil that Venice
really is. There are two works of art which deal most effectively with the
methods of Venice. They are The Jew of Malta by Christopher Marlowe and The
Ghostseer by Friedrich Schiller.
In both masterpieces, we see a portrait of pure evil, where there is no right or
wrong, just corruption. The key to this is Aristotle, and it should not come as
any surprise that it was the University of Padua, run by Venice, that trained
the elite of Venice explicitly in Aristotle.
Aristotle rejects Plato's method of successive approximations of perfection, which bring one closer to the Creator. For Aristotle, the Creator has nothing to do with the unfolding of the universe and the continuing creation. For Aristotle, man's progress is a mere illusion and we are always infinitely far from the Creator. For Aristotle, there is no right or wrong, because there is no knowable truth. For Aristotle, there is only ethics but no morality, and ethics is only a matter of convention.
In The Ghostseer Schiller captures this in the most profound way. He shows that the
essence of Venice is that it is always on both sides of every issue--but the
essence of its method is corruption: Find the adversary's weakness, and then
corrupt him. This is Satanic. It is evil for evil's sake. Its method is to
degrade humanity and take delight in that. We will recount how this Venetian
evil took over England and created the New Age.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cultural Warfare
How did the ``New Age'' come into existence? This story will be told today.
Further, we will achieve a most startling result: We will learn that what we
call modern scientific method is basically occult belief created by Freemasonry
to destroy the work of Cardinal Nicolaus of Cusa. It was the Venetian creation
of Freemasonry that imposed upon science a radical split between the science of
the Spirit which is theology and the science of matter. As you will learn, this
is literally gnostic. This is not an epithet; it is quite literally true. Our
major problem looking at this period is that we are trying to track two secret
societies, both the Rosicrucians and the Freemasons. If you were Sherlock Holmes
you would never find them. If they were careful, they would leave contradictory
clues and you would never be able to reach a conclusion as to who they are,
using traditional empiricist methods.
How do you proceed? you must use the method of hypothesis of the Necessary Existent.
What do I mean by that? We must proceed from what we know to be the case.
What do we know about all warfare? Ninety percent is cultural and only 10
percent is physical.
And the key is culture. Analyze the culture and no matter what name a thing is
given, you will never be fooled.
It is on the level of culture that our enemy must drop his guard. He is not that
bright and when Satan is forced out on the level of culture, he is scared. As we
can document, after the initial debates with Lyndon LaRouche on the question of
economics, these cultists never dared debate him again. They are, as Satan is,
primarily frauds.
We will focus intensively on the Venetian takeover of England, for it was
England that had the misfortune of becoming the new Venice and where Freemasonry
was to establish itself.
At our conference a year ago, Webster Tarpley presented the documentation
showing how Venice created the Reformation and the Counterreformation in order
to implement the New Age [published in a longer version in New Federalist in
three installments, March 22, April 5, April 12, 1992]. It is important to state
this, because any competent approach must focus on the cultural climate as the
basis on which any intelligence operation can be run. It is prima facie
imcompetent to believe that history is run by assassinations and gossip, without
first accounting for what are the cultural paradigms which are being fought out.
Now to our story.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Venetian Reformers
After the League of Cambrai almost destroyed Venice in 1509-13, Gasparo
Contarini, from one of the leading noble families in Venice created a grouping,
later known as ``I Spirituali,'' that decided that the hedonism that had
overcome the Venetian ruling families up until Cambrai would have to change.
Contarini and his Venetian Agents Giorgi (or Zorzi) and Sarpi created movements
which still rule the World
Cardinal Contarini was able to create a a group of ``reformers'' that created all the essentials of protestantism while remaining nominally within the Catholic Church. Gasparo Contarini was trained by Pietro Pomponazzi, the leading Aristotelian at the Venetian Sponsored University of Padua. Under the guise of Christian piety, Cardinal Contarini led a dramatic return to Aristotle within the Catholic Church and also created the Venetian intelligence arm, the Jesuits.
It was Venetian Agent Cardinal Contarini who set up the commission that led to the Council of Trent, which was to prosecute the war against the Protestant Reformation, while on the other side, as Webster documents, Contarini and his associates created Luther the Venetian Agent who created Protestantism in order to oppose the Catholic Church, - "Divide and Conquer".
It was Venetian Agent Giorgi or Zorzi who created the dummed down myths of Satanism, Rosicrucianism, Alchemy and Freemasonry - not the real thing as used by the real Luciferian Oligarchic Elite and Energy Enhancement - in order to subvert governments, create Occult Subversive Terrorist groups and oppose Catholicism and its, "Imago Dei".
It was Venetian Agent Sarpi who created the myths of Carrying Capacity later plagiarised by Malthus and the Green myths of using less energy so as to move humanity back into a Feudal Serfdom and back to living in caves - for the Earth! - because it is the richness, the amount of energy - increased flux density of energy - which humanity can use which detemines its wealth and richness.
As one American General, Curtis LeMay, May 1964 said, "Bomb them back into the Stone Age", which determines the satanic wanted evolutionary cultural level of Humanity. Sarpi introduced these myths for later use to his political agents in every country in the world.
From a limited standpoint it was clear that the very existence of the Catholic
Church and a powerful Spain would always threaten a Venice whose naval power was
formidable, but whose ability to defend itself on land was very limited because
of its size. As the Venetians saw in the League of Cambrai, the very existence
of these institutions was a threat to Venice.
Yet, on a deeper level, something much more devastating was going on. As
LaRouche pointed out in his paper ``On the Subject of God,'' the abiding
commitment to Aristotelianism stemmed from an Luciferian Oligarchical outlook of tremendous
contempt for humankind as capable of being, "The Living Image of God" or "Imago
Viva Dei".
Instead, for the Luciferians, a perverted humanity must not believe in a life after death, the myth of freedom to enjoy yourself without having to say sorry to the victim people you hurt in the process and homosexuality seem to be the calling card of the Libertine Aristotelian Venusian Agents.
Aristotelianism and homosexuality is an Luciferian Oligarchical disease.
It was Christianity that asserted that all men were in the image of God, which represented a mortal threat to the Venetian Luciferian Oligarchy. Luciferian Oligarchs are the ``Gods of Olympus'' who live outside of the body on the astral plane on the vampirised energy and pain of all humanity and who think of themselves as above God's law.
Indeed they consider themselves the creators of the law.
They hate Christianity
and the Renaissance's reassertion of this idea of humanity as "Imago Viva Dei"
in a profoundly personal way.
We could develop this more if there were more time. I wanted to reference it
because freemasonry and the New Age are a Venetian attempt to wipe Christianity
from the face of the earth.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Venice Invades England
It is not an
accident that Venice focused much of its attention on England.
The Venetians said it themselves. In the Venetian ambassadors' reports to the
Venetian Senate, which are now public, England was the key to the destruction of
Spain. One report outlines that Flanders and the Netherlands were the workshop
of the Spanish Empire. If you could control the English Channel, then you could
break the Spanish sea route to the Netherlands and weaken Spain irrevocably. It
is uncanny how accurate the Venetian report on this is. It is in fact exactly
what happens during the Thirty Years' War.
I believe this story begins with the break of Henry VIII from continental Europe
with his setting up of the Anglican Church. This cataclysm in English history
set up the basis for religious warfare that was to rip England apart for
centuries.
It was the hope of the Renaissance men such as Erasmus and Colet and
emphatically Sir Thomas More that England would become an island of great
learning and a benefit to all mankind. Erasmus dedicated his Enchiridion of the
Militant Christian to England's Henry VIII, just as he dedicated his Education
of a Christian Prince to the Holy Roman Emperor Charles V.
The Venetians decided they could not to allow this.
Venice's big concern ever since the League of Cambrai almost wiped them out was to assure that Spain was never to have a league with France and England again. The papacy had some interest in this, because the contest between France and Spain tended to be fought out on Italian soil. I state this because the papacy was among the first to form the League of Cambrai and declare a war on Venice. The league came within an inch of crushing them forever, yet the papacy was the first to break ranks and conclude a peace with Venice.
If we look at English diplomacy during the League of Cambrai, when
Spain went into the league, so too, did England join. When the alliance broke
down, and Spain had a quarrel with France, Henry immediately declared war on
France. The obvious point is that, as long as Henry VIII was married to
Catherine of Aragon, the daughter of the Spanish king, the ability to manipulate
Henry against Spain was greatly diminished. This came to a head after the Sack
of Rome. At the Battle of Pavia in 1525, the French troops were so badly
defeated by Charles V, that the French king was seized and held for ransom.
Venice panicked. Besides the fact that a victorious Spanish army was on Italian
soil, the French, who were critical to the Venetian balance of power against
Spain, had just fallen apart. This was the year 1525. From the Venetian
standpoint, England had to break with Spain.
There was only one way to do that: Henry had to be induced to divorce Catherine.
The pretext for divorce was to be Catherine's failure to produce a male heir.
Clearly Henry was driven mad by this adventure if he were not mad already. There
were ways that Henry could have resolved this matter peaceably without a divorce
or a break with Rome. One way--it was suggested even by Henry--was to legitimize
his bastard son so that this offspring could have been his rightful heir. This,
by the way, had been sanctioned by the papacy in a previous case. Another way
was to marry his lover Anne Boleyn while remaining married to Catherine, in
order to produce male offspring for the succession. Such arrangements had been
made before for reasons of state with papal sanction.
On the one hand, the papacy under Spanish control could not allow any of this,
but more significantly it seems that Henry was induced to take the most violent
path possible. His chief adviser for the initial phase was Cardinal Wolsey.
Wolsey was perfectly happy to get some kind of dispensation from the papacy for
Henry. Wolsey did not want anything too precipitous to happen because he had
pretensions to be elected pope with French help.
Then something dramatic happened. Henry dumped Wolsey and the Howard family
became Henry's top advisers. In their midst was the top Venetian agent Thomas
Cromwell--I mean literally trained in Venice. One can speculate on the exact way
this was done, but there can be no doubt of Venetian control of the split.
In the middle of this, in 1529, the Venetian friar and cabalist Francesco Giorgi
(Zorzi) comes on the scene. He is sought out by Thomas Cranmer, who is soon to
become the first archbishop of Canterbury agreeable to the break with Rome. The
pretext for bringing in Giorgi was that he could read the original Hebrew of the
Old Testament to discern whether Henry's marriage to Catherine had been valid in
the first place. The background is that Catherine had originally been married to
Henry's elder brother, the crown Prince Arthur, who then died within a few
months. There is one passage in the Old Testament recognizing a man's obligation
to marry his deceased brother's wife, and one passage forbidding the same. To
cover all possibilities, a papal dispensation had been issued permitting Henry's
marriage to Catherine. Giorgi was now brought in to persuade Henry that the
biblical passage prohibiting such a marriage was authoritative, and that the
opposing passage was not applicable. The dispensation on which Henry's marriage
rested, by virtue of having contravened scripture, was null and void. The pope
had exceeded his authority by issuing it, according to Giorgi. Catherine's
credible testimony that her first marriage had never been consummated was simply
ignored.
According to Giorgi, therefore, Henry had never been legally married to
Catherine. Giorgi, with the full power of Venice behind him, assured Henry that
he would be supported in his break. Henry was by now inflamed with passion for
Anne Boleyn, the granddaughter of Thomas Howard, second Duke of Norfolk, and
eagerly grasped for Giorgi's conclusions.
Once Cranmer was named archbishop of Canterbury, he officially rendered a new
decision using Giorgi's reasoning. Appeals to Rome had now been made high
treason.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Giorgi and the Occult - "False Gold is
created because the True Gold Exists!!"
Giorgi was no minor figure. His family was one of the ten top ruling families of
Venice and he became one of Venice's ambassadors during critical years after the
sack of Rome in 1527.
Yet, more significant than his interpretation of scripture relating to the
divorce of Henry VIII, as critical as that was, was that he was the transmission
belt for a counterculture movement which was to culminate in the occult takeover
of England and eventually lead to the creation of Speculative Freemasonry. It is
striking that Giorgi was aware of who his major enemy was. In his major work,
Harmonice Mundi, Giorgi attacks Nicholas of Cusa. In what should become known as
the very founding statement of Speculative Freemasonry, Giorgi states: ``The
seeker after the Monas (the one) may retreat into negative theology and the
Docta Ignorantia, or he may seek to follow the divine Monas in its expansion
into the three Worlds.''
Harmonice Mundi is one of the first systematic works of the Neoplatonic
so-called Christian Cabala. Giorgi makes a deadly cultural assault on England.
He introduces two critical notions which set England up for Freemasonry. First,
the Neoplatonic idea that the ``One'' is directly knowable through the senses.
In Plato's Parmenides dialogue, he proves that there is only one way human
beings can have knowledge of the One. He proves it by a method later called by
Cusa ``docta ignorantia,'' by the method of proving intellectually through the
senses that any approach that attempts to resolve the paradox of the one and the
many leads to hopeless contradiction through the senses alone. Therefore, he
leaves the reader of the dialogue with the necessity to hypothesize another
solution, that of going beyond the physical senses in meditation to contact the
intuition, higher than the intellect, of the Soul and higher chakras above the
head. The idea that the one is directly knowable through the senses is a direct
distortion of Plato.
The idea that God is directly knowable is a mystical notion which is true of
meditation but never true of the senses and this is the nub of the false myth of
Giorgi's mythical Luciferian Oligarchic sponsored religion. Here we get directly to the
point of Venetian epistemology. As Lyn elaborates in his paper on ``History As
Science,'' the face of evil is empiricism, or the belief that the only thing you
can know is what is verified directly by your senses.
It would seem that mysticism and empiricism are directly polar opposites and this is true except to Giorgi. Mysticism is the exact opposite of empiricism. The logic of the mystic Giorgi, is that indeed we can only know through our senses; therefore the only way to truly know God is to directly experience him through our senses. This is the essence of Giorgi's Luciferian Oligarchic myth of mysticism. It is actually only empiricism. This is the lie of his false religions.
True mysticism, True alchemy and freemasonry exists only through its basis, meditation - The Masonic, "Point from which a man cannot err" - This is the true Gold.
Giorgis Alchemy and Freemasonry is a lie based solely upon the intellect and the senses, without intuition, without meditation - This is the false Gold.
Of course the true Luciferian Oligarchic elite work through meditation - projection onto the astral plane and the development of psychic powers. An ancient meditative technology with the addition of the ancient science of creating energy blockages to facilitate mind control of servants, similar to the creation of evil myth, but also to enable one to cut oneself off from the infinite energy of God.
Thus in order to live
forever, they need to maintain their energy through vampirism of the psychic
energies of humanity. They know about meditation, but they refuse to teach it or
to enable any true teaching of its technology. Instead they lead their servants
through false promises of immortality through advanced elite medicine and the
false promise of transhumanism - uploaded into the machine - which they themselves have won
solely by meditational techniques which they do not teach correctly to their
satanic servants, - instead feeding the
satiation of their servants senses through the perversion of drugs and sex - a
false heaven.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Attack on the Renaissance
It is here I want to develop what might seem like a diversion--but there is no
way you can understand what happens next without such a discussion. Frances
Yates, an enemy of ours at the Warburg Institute, has done, from an enemy
standpoint, some useful work on the creation of a pagan revival around the
Platonic Academy of Florence. I must add a cautionary point here which is
indicative of how our enemies create myths. The Warburg Institute is the major
research institute into the Renaissance. It is Yates at Warburg who attempts to
prove that the Renaissance came from an occult return to pre-Christian religions
and a revival of Neoplatonism.
So in her typical fashion, she goes much too far, but her identification of the
tendency is irrefutable. The attack on the Aristotelian Schoolmen issuing from
the Renaissance is useful and has a spinoff effect, particularly in England, of
creating a highly literate grouping around John Colet and others, who travel to
Florence and learn ancient Greek. They group around Erasmus and Sir Thomas More.
They create a flowering of real Christianity and culture which leads to
Shakespeare.
It should also be noted that Erasmus came out of the great teaching movement
called the Brethren of the Common Life and not predominantly from Ficino's
Platonic Academy.
One has to understand what insanity it was for Aristotle to be allowed to remain
the predominant force in universities, to understand what a relief it was to
reintroduce Plato in the original. This useful work was translated by Ficino and
funded by Cosimo De Medici.
Yet, alongside of this came a Neoplatonic fraud and the translation of an
ancient mystic by the name of Hermes Trismegistus. According to the legend
believed in the fifteenth century, which had come from Lactantius, a father of
the Church, Hermes Trismegistus was supposed to have foretold the coming of
Christ. Hermes Trismegistus, in the book titled The Perfect Word, made use of
these words: ``The Lord and Creator of all things, whom we have thought right to
call God, since He made the second God visible and sensible.... Since,
therefore, He made Him first, and alone, and one only, He appeared to Him
beautiful, and most full of all good things; and He hallowed Him, and altogether
loved Him as His own Son.'' The fraud perpetrated by Neoplatonics of the second
century was that Hermes was supposed to have been living at the time of Moses
and his creation story and the quote which I read you was all about 1,500 years
before Christ. In reality it was dated about the second century A.D. Ficino did
not know that. Therefore, the reverence for Hermes was based on the belief that
he foretold by 1,500 years the coming of Christ.
In the hermetic works that Ficino translated, he personally was very struck by
some of the Natural Magic elements that were in the writings. He meant no heresy
and was later defended by the Pope, but it opened the door to legitimizing what
turned out to be a Neoplatonic fraud. The danger here is the same danger that
was always inherent in the Neoplatonics as opposed to the real Plato. The
Neoplatonics belived in a world spirit, and that one could coax the spirit into
matter through cutting off the soul from God. The Soul was located midway
between spirit and matter. This use of the cut off soul is what is known as
magic. Augustine was revulsed by this practice and strongly admonished Hermes
for practicing such magic.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Cabala
The worst aspect of this came in through Pico della Mirandola. He went back to
an idea of the world soul, asserting that man participated only as a receptacle
of the world soul. Presumably, the body died but the world soul lived on. This
denied the individual soul and the uniqueness of the individual. Pico, in his
``Oration on The Dignity Of Man,'' gives his most dramatic formulation of this
idea:
``... Whatever seeds each man cultivates will grow to maturity and bear in him
their own fruit. If they be vegetative, he will be like a plant. If sensitive,
he will become brutish. If rational, he will grow into heavenly being. If
intellectual, he will be an angel and the son of God. And if, happy in the lot
of no created thing, he withdraws into the center of his own unity, his spirit,
made one with God, in the solitary darkness of God, who is set above all things,
shall surpass them all. Who would not admire this our chameleon? Or who could
more greatly admire aught else whatever? It is man who Asclepius of Athens,
arguing from his mutability of character and from his self-transforming nature,
on just grounds says was symbolized by Proteus in the mysteries. Hence those
metamorphoses renowned among the Hebrews and the Pythagoreans.''
Pico also went further into mysticism, as he insisted that the Cabala was the
fount of ancient wisdom that Moses passed down to elite disciples, an esoteric
doctrine that only an elect can interpret. This is the idea that through the
intellectual manipulation of symbols you could directly access God and His
universe in prediction and divination. It is a rejection of scientific method in
favor of the intellectual manipulation of symbols.
Pico wrote: ``35. In exactly the same way, when the true interpretation of the
Law according to the command of God, divinely handed down to Moses, was
revealed, it was called the Cabala, a word which is the same among the Hebrews
as `reception' among ourselves; for this reason, of course, that one man from
another, by a sort of hereditary right, received that doctrine not through
written records but through a regular succession of revelations.... In these
books principally resides, as Esdras with a clear voice justly declared, the
spring of understanding, that is, the ineffable theology of the supersubstantial
deity; the fountain of wisdom, that is, the exact metaphysic of the intellectual
and angelic forms; and the stream of knowledge, that is, the most steadfast
philosophy of natural things.''
It is this movement that Giorgi is a part of and this branch of Venetian
philosophy founds Freemasonry and the New Age.
Here is a point of enormous importance. One of the main confusions that the
present-day Catholic Church has on the question of the Renaissance is that
Aristotelians in the Church used the identification of this Neoplatonic problem
to attack the Renaissance as pagan and humanistic, when in fact this was
launched as an operation by Venetian funded Paduan Aristotelians in the guise of
Platonism to destroy Cusa and Christianity.
This occult Neoplatonism and Cabalism came pouring into England. No less than
Christopher Marlowe took up the attack against it.
In his play on Faustus, Marlowe identifies the problem of the whole Elizabethan
elite. Marlowe himself was an intelligence operative and was on the inside of
major decisions being made by Walsingham, who was in a sense CIA chief under
Elizabeth.
Marlowe sums up the problem of the age and exposes the mysticism and necromancy
around the court of Elizabeth. The whole of Faust was that he was fed up with
all knowledge. Presumably this was an attack on Aristotelian Schoolmen, but
Faust, in the end, makes a deal with the devil. In this, Marlowe identifies the
truth about the relationship between Arisotelianism and mysticism. A school to
promote Satanism.
Marlowe's play caused complete pandemonium in the Venetian networks around
Elizabeth. In a coup de grace, Marlowe directly references Giorgi. When
Mephistopheles appears to Faust and he is too ugly, Faust says, ``Go and return
an old Franciscian friar, that holy shape becomes a devil best.''
It was shortly after this play was written that Marlowe was assassinated.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Creation of Freemasonry
Now we pick up the story of the 1580s and how the Venetians created Freemasonry
in England.
As I said, occultism was pouring into England. With the defeat of the Spanish
Armada, a Venetian grouping around Fra Paolo Sarpi, called the Giovani, decided
to become more aggressive.
Venice gets into a war with the papacy in 1606. It is a jurisdictional dispute
over money and the right to try criminals who happen to be under papal
jurisdiction. The pope puts Venice under the interdict. Sarpi is chosen by
Venice to defend the city-state and is excommunicated. He successfully writes
several pamphlets against Rome which are immediately translated into English and
widely distributed. After Venice wins this battle, Sarpi is nearly assassinated,
and despite several wounds to the neck and head, he survives. The assassination
attempt is put correctly at Rome's doorstep. At that point, Sarpi becomes the
most celebrated man in Venice and England. Henry Wotton, the English diplomat,
was in touch with Sarpi the whole time, through go-betweens.
The next escalation occurred in 1616, when a royal marriage was arranged. This
marriage was the talk of England and was called the Marriage of the Thames and
the Rhine. James I's daughter was to marry the Elector of Palatine. This
Protestant-Anglican marriage was, in the view of Venice, a significant
counterweight to the Habsburgs.
Then the strangest thing occurs. The year of the marriage the first Rosicrucian
tract is written. It is called the ``Fama.'' It calls for the formation of a
Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross and for the reformation of all knowledge. It is
not too distant from what Francis Bacon, a friend of Sarpi, is calling for.
Shortly thereafter, another document, the ``Confession,'' again explicitly
Rosicrucian, is written. It calls the pope the anti-Christ. Both are written in
German and circulated in the territory of the Elector of Palatine.
This stuff is straight Neoplatonic Cabalism. Here is a description of the grave
of Christian Rosenkreutz from the first pamphlet, ``Fama'':
``In the morning following, we opened the door, and there appeared to our sight
a vault of seven sides and corners, every side five foot broad, and the height
of eight foot. Although the sun never shined in this vault, nevertheless it was
enlightened with another sun, which had learned this from the sun, and was
situated in the upper part in the center of the ceiling. In the midst, instead
of a tombstone, was a round altar covered over with a plate of brass, and
thereon this engraven: ... ``This is all clear and bright, as also the seven
sides and the two Heptagoni: so we kneeled altogether down and gave thanks to
the sole wise, sole mighty and sole eternal God, who hath taught us more than
all men's wits could have found out, praised be his holy name. This vault we
parted in three parts, the upper part or ceiling, the wall or side, the ground
or floor. ``Of the upper part you shall understand no more of it at this time,
but that it was divided according to the seven sides in the triangle, which was
in the bright center; but what therein is contained, you shall God willing (that
are desirous of our society) behold the same with your own eyes; but every side
or wall is parted into ten figures, every one with their several figures and
sentences, as they are truly shown and set forth Concentratum here in our
book.''
Several other documents on the Rosicrucian thesis were written, all confessing
to have solved the riddle of the relationship between the microcosm and the
macrocosm. This was also the name of a book written by Robert Fludd. Fludd is
attacked by Kepler as a mystic who uses numbers as a form of cabalistic
symbolism, and engages in a wild defense of his writings. Almost immediately,
several Rosicrucian documents are written and circulated, all published by the
same publisher in the Palatinate.
The political, Venetian side to this was totally obvious. The military adviser
to the elector was Christian Anhalt, a friend of Henry Wotton and Paolo Sarpi.
Their hopes were that a Protestant League would form around the prince in his
effort to take the Bohemian Crown and defeat the Habsburgs. The elector is
massively defeated. This incident touched off the Thirty Years' War. It is
reported that the reason he was so defeated was that James of England refused to
go along with the plan. We would not be far off the mark if we said that from
Venice's standpoint James was not adequate, and Venice had to bring a more
radical government into power. It was they who supported Oliver Cromwell. Venice
always wanted parliamentary sovereignty as a form of government to control any
king.
What were the Venetians up to? Now it becomes interesting. Consider two quotes,
one by Sarpi and the other by Paruta, you have a fundamental attack on
scientific method. Paruta had been an empiricist:
``Although our intellect may be divine from its birth, nevertheless here below
it lives among these earthly members and cannot perform its operations without
the help of bodily sensation. By their means, drawing into the mind the images
of material things, it represents these things to itself and in this way forms
its concepts of them. By the same token it customarily rises to spiritual
contemplations not by itself but awakened by sense objects.''
Sarpi was also an empiricist: ``There are four modes of philosophizing: the
first with reason alone, the second with sense alone, the third with reason and
then sense, and the fourth beginning with sense and ending with reason. The
first is the worst, because from it we know what we would like to be, not what
is. The third is bad because we many times distort what is into what we would
like, rather than adjusting what we would like to what is. The second is true
but crude, permitting us to know little and that rather of things than of their
causes. The fourth is the best we can have in this miserable life.''
This is Francis Bacon's inductive method. Bacon's ideas about inductive method
were taken, plagiarised, from the ``Arte di ben pensare'' and other of Sarpi's
writings.
Here I would like to quote from Webster Tarpley's series in The New Federalist:
``Sarpi sounds very much like Bacon, Hobbes, Locke, and Hume. This is no
surprise, since Sarpi and Micanzio were in close contact with Hobbes and Bacon,
sometimes directly, and sometimes through William Cavendish, Earl of Devonshire,
a friend of Francis Bacon and the employer of Thomas Hobbes. Bacon was of course
a raving irrationalist, a Venetian-style Rosicrucian, and a bugger. Cavendish
may have introduced Bacon to Hobbes, who soon became a couple. In Chatsworth
House in Cornwall there is a manuscript entitled `Hobbes' Translations of
Italian Letters,' containing 77 missives from Micanzio to the Earl (called `Candiscio').
According to Dudley Carleton, Cavendish visited Venice and Padua in September
1614, accompanied by Hobbes. At that time meetings with Sarpi and Micanzio would
have been on the agenda.
``This is clearly the inspiration for Francis Bacon's ramblings on method.'' Now
the most startling result.
Bacon, Fludd, and Descartes, all claim to be Rosicrucians or searching for the
Rosicrucians. The coincidence is overwhelming.
What was this movement? It becomes the British Royal Society and Freemasonry.
This Venetian cult actually runs the science establishment of Western Europe!
Our scientists today are the most buggered epistemologically of any group in
society!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Royal Society
Now to the creation of the British Royal Society. We date the formation earlier
than was previously thought. There was a series of meetings in England in 1640.
This is an important year because it was the beginning of the Long Parliament.
Comenius and Samuel Hartlib were involved. Comenius was originally from Bohemia,
and was in the Palatinate during the fateful Rosicrucian years, along with the
Englishman Samuel Hartlib, with whom he was in close contact. With the defeat of
the Palatinate they both, through different routes, end up in England. When the
Long Parliament started, there was another outburst of ecstatic literature. One
piece written by Hartlib in 1640, ``A Description of the Famous Kingdom of
Macaria,'' is a utopian work addressed to the attention of the Long Parliament.
A year later, Comenius wrote ``The Way of Light.'' They call for an ``Invisible
College,'' which is a Rosicrucian code name.
Now the plot thickens. In 1645, a meeting takes place for a discussion of the
natural sciences. Present at the meeting are Mr. Theodore Haak from the
Palatinate and Dr. John Wilkins, who at the time was the chaplain to the elector
of Palatine. Wilkins was the man behind the Oxford meetings which become, in
1660, the British Royal Society. Another founder of the Royal Society was Robert
Boyle, who in letters in 1646, refers to, again, an invisible college. John
Wilkins writes a book in 1648 called Mathematical Magic, in which he explicitly
mentions the Rosy Cross and pays homage to occultists Robert Fludd and John Dee.
The key to the actual Rosicrucian tradition in the British Royal Society is
Elias Ashmole. He was unabashedly a Rosicrucian and in 1654 wrote a letter to
ask the ``Rosicrucians to allow him to join their fraternity.'' His scientific
works were a defense of John Dee's work, in particular Dee's Monas
Hieroglyphicas, and the Theatrum Chemicum Britanicum of 1652. This is a
compilation of all the alchemical writings by English authors. In the opening of
this work he praises a mythical event in which a brother of the Rosy Cross cures
the Earl of Norfolk of leprosy.
Ashmole was one of the official founding members of the British Royal Society.
The other major, explicitly Rosicrucian figure was Isaac Newton. He had copies
of both the Fama and the Confessio in his possession, and the book compiled by
Ashmole, The Theatrum, was Newton's bible. Also, as we uncovered earlier, Newton
had a series of papers on the book of Daniel calculating the end times.
Historian Frances Yates, in her book The Rosicrucian Enlightenment, in a chapter
entitled ``Rosicrucianism and Freemasonry,'' quotes one De Quincey, who states,
``Freemasonry is neither more nor less than Rosicrucianism as modified by those
who transplanted it in England, whence it was re-exported to the other countries
of Europe.'' De Quincey states that Robert Fludd was the person most responsible
for bringing Rosicrucianism to England and giving it its new name. What is
fascinating is that Elias Ashmole was one of the first recorded inductees into
the Freemasons, but the actual first recorded induction was Dr. Robert Moray in
Edinburgh in 1641. Both Ashmole and Moray were founding members of the British
Royal Society. While there are many stories about the ancient origins of the
Freemasons, here is an announcement for one of their meetings in 1676: ``To give
notice that the Modern Green-ribboned Cabal, together with the ancient
brotherhood of the Rosy Cross: the Hermetic Adepti and the company of Accepted
Masons....'' It is interesting to note how clear the tradition is.
In conclusion, we have demonstrated that Venice created the Rosicrucian movement
that dominates England and creates Freemasonry. Freemasonry in turn creates the
British Royal Society, which engages in total war with Cusa's influence upon
Kepler and Leibniz. We have also accomplished a surprising result in
understanding the war over what is called modern scientific method.
This speech was prepared with the collaboration of Webster Tarpley and David
Cherry.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Captions
``What we call modern scientific method is occult belief, created by freemasonry
to destroy the work of Nicolaus of Cusa. It was the Venetian creation of
freemasonry that imposed upon science a radical split between the science of the
spirit, theology, and the science of matter.''
(Bacon, Ashmole, Newton monument):
National Portrait Gallery
Sir Francis Bacon (1561-1626), from 1618, Baron Verulam and Lord Chancellor of
England. Bacon, who corresponded with Venetian superagent Paolo Sarpi, is
falsely credited with contributing to the founding of scientific method.
Elias Ashmole (1617-1692), alchemist, one of the founders of the Royal Society.
Ashmole was deeply interested in Rosicrucianism, and wrote in defense of the
Elizabethan astrologer John Dee.
Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge
A monument to scientific fraud Isaac Newton, the other major Rosicrucian figure
in the early Royal Society. Titled Allegorical Monument to Isaac Newton, it was
painted by the Venetian artist Giovanni Battista Pittoni.
``This story begins with the break of Henry the VIII from continental Europe
with his setting up of the Anglican Church. This cataclysm in English history
set the basis for religious warfare that was to rip England apart for
centuries.''
``As long as Henry VIII was married to Catherine of Aragon, the daughter of the
Spanish king, Venice's ability to manipulate Henry against Spain was greatly
diminished. This came to a head after the Sack of Rome.''
British Museum
Henry VIII (1491-1547) toward the end of his life, in a drawing by Cornslys
Matsys.
National Portrait Gallery
Henry VIII's queen, Catherine of Aragon, was a powerful living embodiment of the
traditional alliance between England and Spain. Artist unknown.
The Duke of Norfolk
Thomas Howard, second Duke of Norfolk, led the Venetian party among the English
nobility until his death in 1524.
National Portrait Gallery
Anne Boleyn, granddaughter of the second Duke of Norfolk, was set up as sexual
bait to detach Henry from Catherine. Venetian friar, superagent and cabalist
Francesco Giorgi counseled Henry that his marriage to Catherine had never been
valid.
Frick Collection, New York
Thomas Cromwell (1485?-1540) became Henry's first minister with the ascendancy
of the Venetian party. Cromwell had a clear vision of an amoral state as a law
unto itself, as delineated by Aristotle in his Nichomachean Ethics.
``Giorgi's work was the transmission belt for a counterculture movement which
was to culminate in the occult takeover of England and eventually led to the
creation of speculative freemasonry.''
``Venice created the Rosicrucian movement that dominates England and created
freemasonry. Freemasonry in turn created the British Royal Society, which
engaged in total war against Cusa's influence upon Kepler and Leibniz.''
The alchemical, occult, and mystical writings attributed to Hermes Trismegistus
from about the third century A.D. were insinuated into the Judeo-Christian
tradition by its enemies. Robert Fludd continued this tradition in Elizabethan
England, as did Newton (1642-1727), from his post as president of the Royal
Society. Clockwise from top left, two woodcuts of Hermes Trismegistus; an
illustration from the title page of Fludd's Summum Bonum, which defends
Rosicrucianism.
"False gold is there only because the real gold exists"
THE CONSPIRATORS
Yes, the world has been run by conspiratorial elites
employing secret knowledge. In its lesser aspects, that conspiracy, has subsumed
features which coincide at first impression with what you might imagine a
conspiracy to be. However, if you pursue the investigation from the standpoint
of your usual, misguided preconceptions of a "global conspiracy," you will only
mislead yourself into another pathetic concoction of mixed facts, half-truths
and fantasies, like the concoctions associated with the "international Jewish
conspiracy" or "international communist conspiracy."
Global conspiracies which function succeed by establishing
false mythic "controlled environments" like a Television Soap around the minds of the credulous masses of the world.
Such a controlled environment is summed up efficiently by stating that the
credulous masses are ruled by mythologies, and that the elites rule such masses
by creating, shaping, and manipulating the mythologies. The methods employed by
Joseph Goebbels and carried further by British intelligence networks for
creating and manipulating the mythologies of credulous masses through control of
all or at least key portions of the press and radio and television, are the
center of modern techniques to this effect.
Outside and above the foolish folk who rely upon the Washington
Post. New York Times, London Times, or the popular women's magazines, and so on
and so forth, there is indeed a governing elite. This elite does possess
"secret knowledge." The first aspect of this special knowledge, which makes it
efficiently secret, is that the elite not only know that the mythologies are
mythologies, but also know that they themselves create and use those mythologies
to manipulate the credulous masses.
Beyond that first broad level of division between the knowledgeable
and the credulous, the secret knowledge is distinguished by the division of
elites into two irreconcilable factions. Beyond the sheep-pens of the believers
in mythologies, there exist two fundamentally opposed views of what to do with
the world, of what direction to adopt in steering the historical movement of the
human, species.
One elite, the humanists, the Platonic or Neoplatonic faction, is dedicated to steering the course of history away from rule through mythologies.
The other, the Aristotelians and their heirs, is committed to
strengthening the rule by mythology, for the purpose of establishing a
permanent, "feudal-like" Utopia of obedient, simple-minded folk ruled by a
tenured neo-Aristotelian Luciferian Oligarchy. Thus the policy of the Luciferian
Oligarchy is to
prevent Human Evolution
The secret knowledge is, at first distinction, as secret as the
purloined letter of the Poe tale. Once the mythologies are known to be
mythologies, the primitive aspect of truth lies factually in plain sight. Once
mythology is cast aside, the development of real knowledge out of such primitive
truth, the development properly termed scientific progress, begins.
In the case of La Malta, the point to be made is this.
Ugo La Malfa, like Cuccia of Mediobanca, Riccardo Lombard! of the
Socialist Party of Italy, and Amendola and Napolitano of the leadership of the
Communist Party of Italy, began his career as a British intelligence services'
agent under the tutelage of the same evil Benedetto Croce who mentally crippled
Antonio Gramsci and many others.
Together with the British intelligence
services' Italian' Mafia, and the British-allied "black nobility" of Italy, the
networks radiating from Croce's original base at Naples University are among the
principal forces that presently govern Italy from within for London. In the end,
it is the Black Guelph Luciferian Oligarchy of Italy which is the local branch of the real
rulers. The Mafia, together with such persons as La Malfa, Lombardi, and
Amendola are merely the expendable mercenaries.
The central figure of the work of Croce, the key to his usefulness
to his British masters, was his circle's mastery of the Italian mythologies. As
scientific or scholarly work, Croce's writings on Hegel and aesthetics are
infantile rubbish. However, they are not merely rubbish; they represent a model
for the nonsense an ignorant, superstitious Italian will tend to swallow. In
this way, Croce and his circle made themselves craftmasters of the manipulation
of Italy's characteristic mythologies. They are the qualified sheepherders of
the sheep of Italy, the sheep who have made up the majority of Italy's
myth-ridden population.
On this account it should be readily understood that the notable
folly of La Malta's opponents is that they esteem themselves "practical
politicians." In other words, they are at their best and their worst
Machiavellians. As with Machiavelli in his fatal worst feature, they define the
art of ruling as one of bending with the winds of prevailing mythologies — the
mythologies employed by their adversaries. They seek to bend the levers of such
prevailing mythology, intending so to move political processes into directions
which correspond in actuality with the real interests of Italy and its people.
By committing such a blunder of "practical politics"— sometimes termed
"ductility" — they commit themselves to leading within the limits of the
sheep-pen that La Malfa and his British masters control, the sheep-pen of the
British-controlled Italian mythologies.
A popularized mythology is like a goldfish bowl. No matter how
cleverly the fish chooses his direction within the bowl, he can never escape it
in such a fashion. No matter how cleverly he adapts to the environment of the
bowl's medium (e.g., popular mythologies), whoever moves the bowl moves him in a
corresponding direction.
The misguided ""realists," the self-esteemed "practical politicians"
of Italy's humanist forces, regard it as wisdom to maintain influence and
credibility in terms of popular political mythologies, to attempt to bend the
internal features of enemy-controlled mythologies in the direction agreeable to
the interests of the nation and its people. Those for whom La Malta speaks
control the medium within which the humanists so situate themselves. Thus, and
not by any advantage of personal prowess. La Malta has often appeared to win in
most of the political crises of Italy to date.
The same political arrangement prevails in North America and
throughout Western Europe to the present day. It prevails in most of the
developing sector, and in a somewhat different form in Eastern Europe. Only a
relative handful of persons in any nation have knowledge of the true reasons
behind the policies currently at issue. The masses, together with most of the
persons ordinarily considered national leaders, know only the myths, the
mythologies through which their minds and wills are manipulated by others.
The institutions of ballot-democracy — massive vote-frauds
momentarily overlooked — have done little to improve this on principle. What
does it mean to have the power to vote, if massive vote-frauds determine the
official tallies, or, if the knowledge given to the voter is predominantly a
myth, and if the voter's criteria of judgment are chiefly mythological? If you,
Adelaide, are a typical plebeian, you are still today largely a puppet of those
elites which control the shaping and manipulation of your adopted mythologies
THE ARISTOTELIAN ENEMIES OF MANKIND
For reasons better understood on the basis of the body of this report, the only
effectively ruling elite in the capitalist sector of the world today has been
the neo-Aristotelian faction's inner circles, the inner circles of a force
centered in Britain and its American Families and Agents. The humanist elite exists, but, with handfuls of exceptions
relatively speaking — chiefly scattered exceptions — lacks the "secret
knowledge" upon which its global effectiveness depends. For reasons we shall
identify in due course, the present center of the power of the neo-Aristotelian
or Luciferian Oligarchical faction, the "Babylonian model" faction, is the Black Guelph monarchies of Britain and Holland, the ...power of both
monarchies consolidated under the British. So, as we account for the Black
Guelph faction as a whole, we focus here upon its center, the British monarchy.
One of the most notable frauds afoot in today's credulous world is
the myth of British "democracy," British "constitutional government." Britain
has in fact two governments, the first a parliamentary charade for the
edification of the credulous, the other the real, monarchical government.
With notable aid from corrupt Presbyterians, the House of Orange and
its Amsterdam banking allies overthrew the British Commonwealth in 1660,
installing the Dutch puppets, the House of Stuart, upon the British throne.
Those Stuarts proved to have several important defects as Dutch puppets. More
narrowly, this being typical of the immorality and venality of the Scottish
aristocracy generally, the Stuarts sold their favors wherever the market prices
suited them, including circles around the French monarchy. More significantly,
under James II the Stuart monarchy was reviving the efforts of the 1640-1660
period. The Dutch chose to reorganize the British government preemptively, under
the direct supervision of the House of Orange.
The late seventeenth century House of Orange had no moral
resemblance to its predecessor, William the Silent. The Dutch Neoplatonic
humanism of William the Silent had been continued by the De Witt who was the
ally of Benedict Spinoza. The wars between France and Holland had enabled the
corrupted House of Orange to oust De Witt's humanists.
The late seventeenth century House of Orange, allied by marriage to
the ruling. Black Guelph House of Hanover and otherwise thoroughly committed to
Black Guelph policies in its own right, undertook to neutralize the republican
ferment within the larger portion of the English population by instituting the
form of theater known variously as British "constitutional monarchy" and British
"liberalism." By giving the credulous British plebeians the thoroughly corrupted
(to this day) British parliament with which to amuse themselves, the Black
Guelph (Orange-Hanover) monarchy preserved to itself all it considered essential
respecting the actual government of the United Kingdom.
By cultivated popular reputation, the British monarchy is a quaint
enclave of ceremonial functions, plugging along quaintly on an annual household
budget of a few millions. It, like its associates among the Black Guelph
aristocratic families of continental Europe, is reputed by the credulous to
exist principally to provide editorial copy for the society pages of certain
news media, and for those quaint little women's magazines so popular among the
most brutalized portions of the European population.
In reality, the British monarchy defines a domain of special powers
and privilege outside the reach of existing practices of parliamentary control.
It is screened from inquiry by the doctrine of lese majeste and by an
arrangement known as the Official Secrets Act. Through the monarchy's own
privileged financial activities, and through interface with and discretion of
both the Bank of England and a select group of private merchant-banking
families, it is the centerpiece of one of the most powerful financial
institutions of the world. It is otherwise armed with extraparliamentary control
of Britain's combined official and unofficial intelligence services meeting with
heads of Army and Intelligence services every week, and has de
facto as well as some nominal control over the British military. The Prime
Minister of England, in reality the first minister of the Monarchy meets with
the Queen each week to do her bidding. All politicians swear allegiance to the
Queen as do the Army and all the Freemasons.
This power is nominally located in the powers and privilege of the
incumbent monarch. That aspect of the matter has a certain importance, but
represents far too narrow a focus. The British monarchy is best viewed as the
rallying point for an assemblage of Luciferian Oligarchical families, both British and
Commonwealth nations, and also strata of the allied Luciferian Oligarchical families of
Europe. These Luciferian Oligarchical families, together with their most trusted political
servants, gather around and behind the screen of the powers and privilege of the
British monarchy. Through such and related means, and through the vast networks
of influence they have developed among many nations over recent centuries, these
combined forces control and deploy one of the most powerful forces on earth, and
the most efficiently evil force existing today.
The neo-Aristotelian "secret knowledge" of these
Luciferian Oligarchical forces
is transmitted to each generation within the privileged strata in principally a
threefold way.
First, the families themselves transmit their
Luciferian Oligarchical
tradition, a certain way of viewing the world and its matters of policy. This
transmission is both explicit and implicit. Some of the old families of Europe —
on both sides of the struggle — have organized memories going back to
Charlemagne's time. More characteristically, the reach of tradition is between
approximately four and eight centuries. The explicit, formal aspect of the
transmission of family traditions centers around glossed genealogies, preferably
illustrated with family portraits. More broadly, implicitly, the tradition is
transmitted through a kind of "drill" governing the rearing of the young
in its public schools and elite universities.
Second, the British
Luciferian Oligarchical tradition and attitudes are shaped
into forms of knowledgeable world outlook, in varying degrees of depth and
breadth from case to case, by Oxford, Cambridge, and Sussex universities. (The
London School of Economics is chiefly the center for recruiting foreign future
politicians and terrorists to
British intelligence service.) Together with these universities there are the
public schools, which feed into the former. These institutions provide a center
and model for the "gentlemen's education" of the Luciferian Oligarchies' young throughout
the world.
Third, the articulation of policies and strategies agreeable to that
tradition is accomplished through aid of various "think-tanks." Oxford,
Cambridge, and Sussex universities include privileged domains which are the core
of such arrangements. These are the institutions which coordinate the British
Secret Intelligence Service (SIS or MI-6), MI-5, and the London Tavistock
Institute. Other British institutions controlling British Policy, including its
intelligence services' policies, include the Round Table, the Royal Institute of
International Affairs (RIIA), and the International Institute for Strategic
Studies (IISS).
The British intelligence services operate branches of IISS in many
nations, including a part of the New York Council on Foreign Relations and the
Aspen Institute in the United States. The Trilateral Commission is predominantly
an arm of British intelligence services. The London Tavistock Institute controls
the United Nations Organization's World Federation of Mental Health, is the
"mother" and continuing influence of the RAND Corporation, runs the Fabian
operation against the United States' United Mine Workers Union, and many other
institutions, including international terrorist networks, in many nations.
It is notable that many persons in high positions in the United
States and other nations are both nominally and efficiently British intelligence
services' agents-of-influence. The U.S. Labor Party has publicly documented the
case of Henry A. Kissinger being an Agent of Influence for the Royal Institute
of International Affairs (RIIA) at Chatham House, London. The cases of Vice-President Walter A. Mondale,
Senator Edward Kennedy, Zbigniew Brzezinski, Werner Michael Blumenthal, James R.
Schlesinger, and many others could be added. The "Watergate" against President
Richard M. Nixon was a monstrous hoax, set up from both inside and outside the
administration by Kissinger, General Alexander Haig, and other British
agents-of-influence, run on the outside largely by the networks of the Institute
for Policy Studies and corrupt, complicit elements of the press, themselves
either British agents outright or British agents-of-influence.
The United States is only the most important of the nations
massively subverted by Venetian Party British intelligence services in this way.
THE “SECRET KNOWLEDGE”
The core of the knowledge guiding the overall direction of work of
British intelligence services is "secret knowledge" based ultimately in the
classics. This control of "secret knowledge" is centered in the collectivity
represented by an inner intelligentsia of the Luciferian Oligarchical elite, a collectivity
centered within Oxford and Cambridge universities.
On condition that one knows the classics and also the practical
import of the knowledge embodied in them — which, admittedly, few do, the
"secret knowledge" of British intelligence services stands out as clearly as the
sought-for letter stands out to the witting personality in the Poe story. Most
relevant to this point is evidence proving the distinction between what Oxford
and Cambridge know and what they profess publicly to believe.
The point is illustrated by the case of Thales's associate
Anaximenes. "Everyone knows" that Anaximenes specified "air" to be one of the
primary constituents of all substance. Yet, the Greek term which Oxford and
Cambridge, in particular, have certified to signify "air" has approximately the
same meaning as the modern German Geist, "mind" or "spirit," more precisely
defined by context of usage. The fraud is so blatant that the translator who
perpetrates it shows that he is engaged in a witting hoax.
Yet, the credulous Ph.D.'s and others who piously recite the fraud,
and interpret Anaximenes from this standpoint, have not yet had their degrees
revoked — least of all, not by Oxford and Cambridge.
Most of the widely accredited textbooks on classical philosophical
and related topics are riddled with, indeed based upon blatant hoaxes to the
same effect. To get at the real issues of the fourth century BC and earlier, and
to trace the consequences of those continuing issues over subsequent centuries
into the recent eighteenth century, one is obliged to discard the largest
portion of the accredited "secondary sources" as either witting frauds or as a
learned fool's glosses on the frauds he pathetically repeats.
Focusing for the moment only on the explicitly British conduct of
such frauds, instances such as those we cited in connection with Anaximenes
prove conclusively that the inner circles centered around Oxford and Cambridge
are engaged in an effort to conceal the most vital issues of historical
scholarship to their own advantage. By these means, they convert the most vital
categories of historical knowledge into the "secret knowledge" of the inner
elites, the elites not duped by the mythologies of the popular universities'
classics and political science departments.
Once one knows that this fraud exists, sufficient primary and other
suitable source-documentation exists to reconstruct the core of the truth in
these matters — even acknowledging the masses of ancient documents which may be
buried away from the honest scholar's view in one fashion or another.
Consequently, the bare facts of the "secret knowledge" do indeed represent a
likeness to the case of The Purloined Letter. The knowledge, admittedly widely
scattered, exists in large measure, on condition one knows what one is seeking
and in what sort of place it is located in which fashion.
That is the principal "secret" of the British intelligence services,
the core of the body of "secret knowledge" through which the British and their
accomplices have largely ruled the world during recent centuries.
We are not to be accused of singling out arbitrarily the
seventh-through-fourth centuries BC in this connection. Once one has understood
the crucial issues of that period of civilization, and knows how those issues
shaped the course of all subsequent history, there exist with certainty no more
important secrets to be discovered respecting past or present. That fact will be
made clear in the course of this report.
We now cite one related, important case here. We cite the case of
that influential hoax known as the Jewish religion. (3)
The modern Jewish religion originated not with the Kingdom of
Solomon or earlier, but centuries later, as a synthetic cult created by the
order of the Babylonians and other non-Jews. The first step in the fashioning of
the Jewish religion was based on piecing together scraps of Mesopotamian legends
(and anti-Phoenician and anti-Egyptian propaganda), with odd pieces of actual
Babylonian and other history added to the mixture. The latter infusion gave a
credible calendar to the otherwise fraudulent concoction. This original
Mesopotamian hoax was reworked repeatedly, always under the supervision of
non-Jews, with the basic structure of the Old 1'estament hoax completed during
the Persian Empire period.
This hoax was first introduced into European languages about 230 BC,
on the recommendation of the same Aristotelian Peripatetics who contrived the
exotic cults of Ptolemaic Egypt, and on orders from the Ptolemies. That edition,
of the "Seventy," is otherwise notable for the fact that it was produced in a
variety of demotic Greek peculiar to such locations as the waterfront brothels
of Egypt. (4)
Later, when Philo of Alexandria attempted to develop a Platonic
version of Judaism (the roots of the later Sephardic tradition of Maimonides and
Avencibrol), Philo avoided, for obvious political reasons, simply throwing out
the mess before him. He attempted to circumvent the problem by the rabbinical,
Pharasaical ruse of the "commentary," tolerating the text while fundamentally
altering the reading to be attributed to it. The Christian Apostles, confronted
with the same general problem, rid Christianity of the worst implications of the
Old Testament by emphasizing the "Dispensation of Christ," and warning against
the dangers of the "concision." Christ had freed man from such barbarisms as the
Old Testament. Only those sections of the Old Testament which pointed toward the
coming ,of the Messiah or otherwise happened to coincide with Christianity were
to be treated seriously.
It does not follow from this that the Apostles were in any fashion
hoaxsters of the Aristotelian varieties.
Apostolic Christianity always, and rightly so,
regarded Aristotelianism as an organized force for evil, as did the greatest
religious thinkers of the European Renaissance. Even Thomas Aquinas belatedly
associated himself among such thinkers by acknowledging, during the period
before his death, that all his preceding writings / had been fundamentally in
error. Apostolic Christianity and its leading continuations were always Platonic
or Neoplatonic in respect of philosophical method. Aristotelian
syncretic methods and Aristotelianism were introduced to Christianity initially
by way of the vestiges of the cult of Apollo, in the effort of the collapsing Roman Empire to develop an episcopal form of Christianity in
conformity with pagan (Aristotelian) policies for design and use of state
religious cults.
Although that view is not usually supported with such frankness by
published church histories, many leading theologians, notably including Cardinal
Nicholas of Cusa, are explicit on the problem of Aristotelianism. However, those
theologians who concur with our judgment have generally regarded it as imprudent
to disturb the naive faith of the ignorant with historical problems of this
sort. This policy within Church circles intersects the fact that both the
Platonics and Aristotelians adhered, for opposite reasons, to the doctrine of
controlling the masses of people through mythologies. Since the point has also
fundamental importance for the whole matter of this report, the Platonic view of
the cited Church practice should be summarized at this point.
The Platonic method
like Dante, rightly distinguishes three qualities of
knowledge, mental levels, among people.
The first, lowest condition of the human mind is the level of simple
belief, belief premised on popular mythologies and prejudices, and on the state
of ignorance concerning individual experience otherwise known as "common sense."
The second, next-higher level of knowledge is equivalent to the
condition of understanding defined by Immanuel Kant, the mere understanding.
Persons at this level have consistent knowledge of the ostensibly lawful
features of practice in certain, various categories of human practice in
general. This is a condition corresponding to the lowest level of what may be
termed scientific knowledge. Such persons do not know why such categories exist,
or how or why the ostensibly lawful principles appropriate to such categories
are determined. They have merely practical knowledge of consistent
cause-and-effect features of practice in those categories of experience in which
they have been educated. ;
The third, highest level of human knowledge is reason, otherwise
termed Plato's Socratic reason, or intuition, genius, enlightenment. It is only on this level that truth can be
efficiently comprehended .
The knowledge of the two lower levels is necessarily mythological,
false, or, as Spinoza specifies, "fictitious."
For such reasons, the Platonics judged mythologies twofoldly. All
mythologies they knew to be inherently false (fictitious), but no person could
rise above mythologies except by attaining reason. Therefore, in dealing with
masses living at the inferior levels of mental life, it was deemed necessary to
deal with them on the terms of mythological beliefs. The issue of practical
politics therefore took the task-oriented form of distinguishing among
destructive and useful mythologies. Those forms of simple beliefs or mere
understanding which tended to allow society to move in directions otherwise
required by reason were deemed the tolerable class of mythologies. Those other
mythologies, which tended toward evil consequences, were evil beliefs, which
must be fought accordingly.
It is impossible to understand the central doctrinal issues among
leading Christian theologians, from the apostolic period to present times,
without taking that 'Platonic view inclusively into account. These theologians
have been concerned for themselves and for determination of policy with the
issues of truth according to reason. They have been, at the same time, otherwise
concerned with popular mythologies, respecting chiefly the issue whether this or
that popular belief lee away from or toward the realization of the dictates of
reason. Although the objective has been to bring all of mankind into the state
of reason (atonement), for immediate purposes the rule has been that this effort
must be situated within terms of the problem defined by the simple beliefs of
the ignorant.
The Aristotelians and their heirs, notably including Bernard of
Clairvaux, Martin Luther and the Presbyterian leaders, had and continue an
opposite policy concerning mythologies. The original Aristotelians were the
intelligence-services arm of the Luciferian Oligarchies jointly controlling the court of
Philip of Macedon and the contemporary Persian court of that time. Their
objectives were to stop technological and scientific progress, and to create
zero-growth synthetic mythologies as the simple beliefs of the ignorant masses.
These efforts they regarded as the means to establish permanent world-rule by a
landlord-based Luciferian Oligarchy, deemphasizing cities in favor of the countryside, and
maintaining "Malthusian" zero-growth, antitechnology policies against scientific
progress. They have not altered that method or purpose to the present day.
The innermost belief of the leading Christian theologians with
access to reason is typified by the outlook of the famous Abelard of the
eleventh century AD. Where strict Aristotelians argued that God made himself
impotent by creating inalterable laws for the universe — and hence only
omniscient — Abelard defined the function of man's existence according to reason
to be the helper of God in the continuing work of creation. Abelard located
lawfulness in the lawfulness governing the ordering of continued creation. The
exact opposite position was classically argued by the twelfth-century Bernard of
Clairvaux, a point of importance we shall cover in the course of this report.
THE OUTER LIMITS OF "MARXISM"
Although Karl Marx made some genuine and important additions to
human knowledge in general, Marx never succeeded in becoming part of the
knowledgeable "inner elite." His doctrine has a collateral but no fundamental
place within the "secret knowledge" of the elites.
The reason for this of
course is that he was working for Urquhart of the British foreign office through
his handler, Engels, in order to create an evil myth, the false polarities of
communism and capitalism in order to create chaos and through chaos, a descent
into feudalism.
Marx wrote that all history is the history of class struggles. To
the extent this is partially true as a matter of description, it is otherwise so
misleading as to be false as a guide for practice. Marx also wrote that the
principal achievement of the emergence of industrial, urban-centered capitalist
development was to end the rule of society by "the idiocy of rural life." The
latter observation touches upon the "secret knowledge" of the elite, whereas the
maxim cited before does not. Marx also bent, unfortunately, toward the view that
the essential positive struggle of the human intellect was toward "materialism."
by way of but away from "idealism. " That latter view of Marx's is not only
nonsensical, but prevented Marx from turning into the directions in which he
might have discovered the "secret knowledge" he sought.
The true, primary determinants of the course of human history are
expressed in the most concentrated form in the factional issue between the
factions of Plato and Aristotle during the fourth century BC. All preceding and
subsequent history is properly understood from that standpoint of conceptual
reference, as we have already indicated and as we shall show in this report.
The partial truth buried under Marx's misunderstanding of the class
struggle, a partial truth to which Marx himself was happily close for his
practice, is that the progress of humanity has been accomplished through the
instrumentality of those social forces which, as social classes, have been
oriented toward urban-centered technological, scientific and related cultural
progress. So far, Marx, like Lenin's Chernyshevskii, was correct.
However, that is an incomplete picture. As Plato emphasized, the
moving of the potentially positive social forces, e.g., positive social classes,
has always depended upon the initiating role of a Platonic or Neoplatonic
intelligentsia, an intelligentsia which in every age has been activated by the
seminal influence of a great, universal thinker. In today's preceding European
history, Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz was the last such universal intellect.
It is notable that Lenin's successful practice was governed by an
approximation of the indicated principals.
Marx, unlike Leibniz, proceeded in ignorance of the "secret
knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite, and so Marx developed his important
contributions to knowledge in a flawed, one-sided way.
At points, Marx did come close to the "secret knowledge." Notably in
his "Theses on Feuerbach" and in the first section, "Feuerbach," of The German
Ideology, he touched upon the kernel of Neoplatonic knowledge. Had he not clung
obstinately to certain important elements of Black Guelph mythology, his further
development would have followed a much superior course. Pointing to those
blunders of obsessive misbelief exposes the essential problem of Marx.
Marx's simplistic misconception of the class struggle in history and
his pathetic view of "materialism"-versus-"idealism" are essentially derivative
of his acceptance of the myth certified as "history" through the broad influence
of the Black Guelph, London-centered faction. In the wake of the 1815 Treaty of
Vienna, the fraudulent account of history was made rapidly authoritative
throughout Germany and other parts of Europe.
Those were the accredited, prevailing "scholarly" views of Marx's
time. Factually, they were more absurd than they were accredited. Marx's
credulous acceptance of the main features of that hoax known as the "Ninth of
Thermidor," and his related, crippling historiographical folly in tracing the
progress of European intellectual life from Francis Bacon, are exemplary of the
key to Marx's failures. For those and related reasons, the useful core of his
work on methodology and political economy was situated within a containing
belief in a prevailing Black Guelph historiographical mythology.
Marx's foolish criticisms of the leading American economist, Henry
C. Carey, efficiently illustrate the point.
Following the 1815 Treaty of Vienna, the American branch of the
Neoplatonic movement of the eighteenth century was significantly contained and
subverted increasingly overall, but it did not die out as a force as quickly as
the Neoplatonic forces were crushed into obscurity in Europe itself. Through
circles of "American Whigs" associated with John Quincy Adams, Henry C. Carey,
and Henry Clay, a residue of the knowledge of the Neoplatonic heritage
persisted, centering around knowledge of the fact that Britain continued to be
the deadly enemy of both the United States and humanity in general, combined
with the understanding that the British economy, despite its included
industrial-capitalist feature, was governed by an anticapitalist Luciferian
Oligarchy whose
rule characterized the British economy as a whole.
Marx, as is generally known, viewed the British model as the
classical empirical case of reference for the best approximation of
industrial-capitalist development. That view was nonsensical, as Carey proved in
his own writings. Marx, however, stubbornly rejected those abundant facts which
refuted his credulous obsession on this point.
Marx's obsessive absurdities concerning history coincided with the
flaws crippling his theory of knowledge.
He, and Frederick Engels to greater extent, laid the basis in
content for the foolish Soviet doctrines of perception and knowledge. The
foolish doctrine that perceptions are the mirror-image of objects, and ideas
predominantly the mirror-image of the objective state of development of the
social-productive forces. This blunder is connected to Marx's ignorant
overestimation of Francis Bacon and the eighteenth century "French
materialists," as well as his incorporation of a total misrepresentation of
European history up through the Treaty of Vienna.
OUR SPECIAL COMPETENCE
The time for tolerating the rule by fallacious doctrines of
historiography has ended. The survival of the species demands a revival of the
"secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be
revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate
terms of modern scientific knowledge.
The writer and his associates have come to this present state of
knowledge fortunately, but not by / accident. This writer, powerfully influenced
at the outset of his teens by Leibniz's writings, has pursued that impulse by
various pathways of activity, experience, and study all of his adult life. On
the basis of his own initial, distinguishing accomplishments in political
economy and method, beginning in the early 1950s, he subsequently, beginning in
1966, initiated a new kind of political organization ex novo, an organization
based on those conceptions and their strategic-programmatic relevance for the
developing world crisis.
Since early 1968 that organization has been in escalating direct
conflict with British intelligence networks. In the course of that escalation
matters have come to the present point, a point at which we have become, much as
was Leibniz himself, one of the primary adversary-targets of the London-centered
enemy forces.
During the course of this escalating conflict, we developed what
became a novel, specialized political-intelligence capability. Partly because of
and partly with aid of the capability, we have intersected increasingly leading
political forces, including other intelligence circles, in many parts of the
world. Through this total experience, with aid of resources immediately and
otherwise available for aid of our work, we have been able to produce the best
conceptual overview of the British intelligence problem presently available.
Through the combined effects of our work in advanced aspects of the
physical sciences and a decade's coordinated application of
political-intelligence methods to crucial issues of history, we have in due
course discovered ourselves to be much less a novel institution than we might
otherwise have assumed to be the case. We have discovered that into the 1790s,
the leading forces of the United States and the leading humanist forces of
Europe were linked by common participation in international Neoplatonic
networks, networks reaching back, essentially unbroken in continuity, over
approximately three thousand years and more. Through such and related efforts, we have
been able to revive, in suitably modem terms, the essential parts of the "secret
knowledge" of that Neoplatonic elite.
Others among today's humanist elite already command important
sections of that knowledge. In specific aspects of the matter, their knowledge
is more richly developed than our own. Our distinction among these forces is
that we have a grip on this knowledge in its universality. Our included task is
to give that universal overview to all sections of that elite, and to obtain
from them, in turn, the richer knowledge of particulars at their command. Our
combined forces, using this knowledge so revived among us, must rapidly inform
other layers of the humanist elite — political figures, scientists, trade-union
leaders, industrialists, outstanding farmers, and so forth — to the effect of
creating the intellectually armed leadership force needed to defeat the horrors
the London-centered Black Guelph faction now seeks to impose upon the world. We
must mobilize ourselves to lead the human species once and forever out of the
paranoid night of rule by evil perverting mythologies.
Although Intellectual Knowledge of this historical war through thousands
of years can be instructive, its true purpose is to persuade you that knowledge
is of no use in preventing this history and future history. Truly only
meditation can show you the way out, and promote the true evolution of humanity.
In the end only the Highest Meditation which speeds up the process of
evolution can help you achieve Genius and escape the Flesh trap, the endless
wheel of life and death and reincarnation - The true Gold of Human Evolution
founded only in Meditation, be good, do good - Real Illumination, Enlightenment.
"This World is a Factory for the production of Enlightened beings" - Swami Satchidananda
THE PSYCHOPATHIC GAME OF THRONES DETAILS THE TRUE OLIGARCHIC PSYCHOPATHIC HISTORIES FROM SCOTLAND AND NORTHUMBERLAND - AND THE IRON BANK
All Rituals, Religion, Education, Secret Services and Political Movements have been Scientifically Engineered to create Fake Gangs for 10,000 Years. It's what the old Roman Empire, and the Babylonian Empire, and the Cult of Apollo, and the Byzantine Empire did before.
The Guy Fawkes plotters were a 'Fake gang' controlled by the London government.
The UK's General Frank Kitson (Trail Blazing Fake Terrorism) refers to the 'Fake
gangs' set up by the security services. The idea of the 'Fake gang' is to carry
out acts of violence which can then be blamed on other people. Fake gangs have
been used in Ireland (IRA), Vietnam, Italy - GLADIO, Turkey, Belgium, the
Philippines, Kenya, Malaya, Iraq, Syria (ISIS), New York (Al Qaeda) and many
other places. Lord Stevens, a former UK police chief, is quoted as saying that
only three out of 210 terrorist suspects he arrested in a probe in Northern
Ireland were not working for either the police, the security service MI5 or the
UK Army. On 21 December 2011, we learnt that the IRA was run by the UK security
services. Stephen Grey's book The New Spymasters says the UK intelligence
services used the family of 'IRA leader' Gerry Adams as spies for the UK
military. It would seem that the security services set up satanic pedophile
child abuse rings in order to control certain key people.
The fake gangs idea has been used since Babylon 10,000 years ago, with this Scientific Engineering of Society, the Satanic Religion - another fake gang - has spread and infil-traited every noble family, every noble civilisation, and it is even now infil-traiting your country, your civilisation. All Rituals, Religion, Education and Political Movements are designed to create fake gangs of psychopaths who can then be used to create control through chaos created poverty - destroying infrastructure - preventing human evolution.
CREATED FAKE GANGS
CLICK HERE FOR MORE - THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ANTI SATANISM AND LUCIFERIANISM DIRECTORY
"Twenty years have flowed away down the long river b
ut never my life will return to me from the sea. Alas, all now tends to wither in the breast of cold hearted Satanic Wizards - Saruman - "A Mind of Metal and Wheels" - Treebeard the Ent - To investigate things, Satanists break them and their Stern Lordship is established by the Fear of Death" - Tolkien
This is my Series about the Effects of
the, "Dark Side" on the Last Tens of Thousands of years of Modern Society..
It is a Dark Vision, not unlike The Buddha's, "Pain, Sickness, Old Age and Death" But as
we Both Say...
EE HOME PAGE INTRODUCTION http://www.energyenhancement.org/
EE LEVEL 1 EIGHT INITIATIONS - POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER SAMADHI KUNDALINI ENERGY
EE LEVEL 2 SEVEN INITIATIONS - ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
EE LEVEL 3 SEVEN INITIATIONS - The Removal of Sub Personalities and Poor Me,
Violator and Black Star Strategies - CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES AND PAST LIFE KARMA
BY TRANSMUTATION
EE LEVEL 4 SEVEN INITIATIONS - MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS
Satanic ISIS, British 1710 Secret Agent Hempher Salafism and Saudi Arabian Wahhabism ISIS - Venetian created MI6 created Wahhabism in 1706 - based on the same principles as Lutherism - and institutionalised it in MI6 created Saudi Arabia
TANTRA AND HOMOSEXUALITY IN SATANIC RITUAL HOMO-OCCULTISM - The Ritual Implantation of Energy Blockages - ETON - Whipping and Fagging to create fierce homosexual PEDOPHILE Warriors in a educational system based on Greece and Sparta - The foundation of the British Empire.
The Devil Worshipping Satanic Jewish Dönmeh and the Infiltration of Satanism into Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - Jewish Families - Rothschilds, Rockefeller, Schiff, Astor, Saud, Attaturk, Stalin, Hitler, Mao. (Only the Torah Jews were Genocided in the Holocaust)
Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE
THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD - PART ONE - The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerston, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Gang Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment - KARL MARX - Wrote Das Capital from his MI6 provided office in the British National Museum under Ambassador Urquhart creating MI6 inspired Communism, Russian (65 millions tortured dead) and Chinese Revolutions (85 millions tortured dead), and Socialism.
The Illuminati Enemy Within Freemasonry - Weishaupt, General Pike, Palladian Rite, Morals and Dogma, Rose-Croix, Templars, Alta Vendita or highest lodge of the Italian Carbonari, Mazzini, The Lost Keys of Freemasonry, Manly P. Hall the seething energies of Lucifer - Satan, or Lucifer, and the demons, Demonic Possession, Morals and Dogma, Albert Pike, Elias Ashmole edited Dr. John Dee, sorcerer who "brought through" the Enochian system of magic, of satanic ritual and demonic evocation, the Pagan Eleusinian Mysteries, Council on Foreign Relations ... the Trilateral Commission ... and the Bilderberger Group serve to disseminate and to coordinate the plans for this so-called new world order, Alice A. Bailey, 1950, 1986, "The Plan" involves a one-world government, an occult hierarchy, an elite "illumined" oligarchy ruling over a world in which Christianity has been slated to be displaced and destroyed.
THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM..
SATANIC RITUAL
SEX,
RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY,
RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL BLOOD
SACRIFICE, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION
MORE..
SATANIC
HISTORY OF THE WORLD PART 3 - OSHO
ON ARISTOCRACY -
ARISTO - ARISTOTLE, CRACY
- GOVERNMENT BY.. THOSE ARISTOCRATIC OLIGARCHIC SATANIC PAGAN GANG GENERATIONAL
FAMILIES AND THEIR CREATIONS, JESUITS AND KNIGHTS OF MALTA - WHO DO NOT BELIEVE IN THE SOUL..
THEY WANT TO KILL YOU!!
T
THE
SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD - PART TWO - Luciferian OligarchIES-POLICIES-FROM-THE-TIME-OF-BABYLON-AND-THEIR-HISTORICAL-TECHNIQUES-TO-ENSLAVE-THE-WORLD
The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down
Civilisation
ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS,
BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA
Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi Orientis OTO, Aleister Crowley, Luciferianism,
Wicca
DEEPAMKARA BUDDHA - THE LAMPLIGHTER, THE GURU, THE SPIRITUAL MASTER
ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT
ADDICTION BLOCKAGES
THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC
PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE - THE CAUSE OF ALL EVIL IN THE WORLD!!
"An appeaser is one who feeds a crocodile—hoping it will eat him last" -
Churchill
"Those who ignore history are bound to repeat it" - Santayana
KILL THE MESSENGER - SATCHIDANAND ESOTERIC MOVIE REVIEW
WEALTH - THE NEW HUMAN RIGHT Russell Brand and Satchidanand on Wealth and Inequality
NEW ECONOMIC HUMAN RIGHTS TO WEALTH FOR ALL - A New International Economic Order
UW
fusion reactor
HIT-SI3
clean power concept is cheaper than coal
Eugenics
and the Nazi Fascist Holocaust - and Satanic Agents Dawkins, Darwin, Huxley,
Wells, Lord Bertrand Russell, Prince Bernhard, Prince Phillip
The Anglo-American Establishment Created Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and
Satanic ISIS
Enlightenment Only comes from Addiction to the Samadhi Meditation State
The Suppression of Fusion Power Generation by the Oligarchic Satanic, "Principle of Poverty"
THE SATANIC SUPPRESSION OF The Integral Fast Reactor (IFR) FOURTH GENERATION NUCLEAR POWER PLANT
THE
TEN THOUSAND YEARS OLD, "PRINCIPLE OF POVERTY",
THE TEN WAYS OF CREATING POVERTY AND
THE HUMAN RIGHT TO
WEALTH
The Satanic Science for the Creation of Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, Mind Control Energy Blockages Sexual and Drug Addiction Energy Blockages for the Removal of Conscience
How Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell Became an Evil Man
PREDATORS, ARCHONS RULE THE WORLD FOREVER BY LEARNING HOW TO TAKE OVER A BODY - DEMONIC POSSESSION
DON JUAN, CARLOS
CASTANEDA AND GURDJIEFF
- KUNDABUFFER AND THE
PREDATORS
The Wolf of Wall Street - Esoteric Movie Review by Satchidanand
THE FAILURE OF INTELLIGENT LOGICAL COMMENTATORS TO UNDERSTAND THE TRUE SATANIC LUCIFERIAN NATURE
THE LONE RANGER - SATANIC ESOTERIC MOVIE REVIEW BY SATCHIDANAND
The Satanic World has been at war against the Human species for over 10,000 years
DON JUAN, CARLOS CASTANEDA AND GURDJIEFF - KUNDABUFFER AND THE PREDATORS
PREDATORS, ARCHONS RULE THE WORLD FOREVER BY LEARNING HOW TO TAKE OVER A BODY - DEMONIC POSSESSION
THE SATANIC INFILTRATION OF RELIGIOUS CULTS TO CREATE POVERTY AND CONTROL HUMANITY The Witchcraft of Christians Who Are Not Christians and the Satanic Infiltration of Isis, Horus, Osiris and Dionysius.
UNBLOCK THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD UNBLOCK THE ANTAHKARANA AND THE SUPRA GALACTIC ORBIT
"Traditional forms of meditation are designed to fail!!"
AVATARS,
BODYJUMPING, METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT THE FAST WAY TO INCREASE YOUR PSYCHIC INFRASTRUCTURE
THE THREE EVOLUTIONARY TYPES IN DANTES DIVINE COMEDY
THE ANTAHKARANA AND EVOLUTION - it is the projected future which defines the present.
THE ANTAHKARANA AND EVOLUTION - We can only be that which we are willfully committed to become.
JUST EMAIL ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AT THE FOLLOWING ADDRESS
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org for details
GURDJIEFF, SUB-PERSONALITIES AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES
PARACELSUS AND BLOCKAGES - CLICK HERE
GURDJIEFF AND BLOCKAGES - CLICK HERE
DAME ALEXANDRA DAVID NEEL - THOUGHT-FORMS IN TIBET - CLICK HERE
HUBBARD, SCIENTOLOGY AND BLOCKAGES
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SOUL FUSION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BLOCKAGE REMOVAL
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT KARMA CLEARING PROCESS
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS
ARCHAEOLOGY
In 1516, a year before Luther's Wittenberg theses, Contarini wrote De Officio
Episcopi a treatise of church reform for his friend Lippomanno, who was about to
become a bishop. Contarini then, as we have seen, served as Venetian ambassador
to Charles V and the Pope. During the early 1530s, Contarini began meeting with
a group of patricians who represented the heart of the Italian evangelical or
crypto-Protestant movement, and who would launch the Reformation inside the
Roman Catholic Church during the pontificate of Paul III Farnese. The meetings
were often held in the gardens of Cortese's San Giorgio Maggiore. These were the
Spirituali, interested in the writings of Juan Valdez of Spain, who had come to
Naples to teach that justification was given to us as God's gratuitous gift. Our
responsibility, said Valdez, was to take this Beneficio Cristo given to us
through the Holy Spirit and manifested in good works, which were however without
merit. Awareness of all this came to Valdez, like Contarini, through ``esperienza.''
Valdez's followers were mainly oligarchs, and his works were published in
Venice.
Along with Contarini there were now: Gregorio Cortese, the abbot of the
Benedictines of San Giorgio Maggiore; the English emigre Reginald Pole, a member
of the former English ruling house of Plantagenet now living at Pietro Bembo's
villa (Bembo had changed his lifestyle enough to become Bishop of Bergamo and
would become a cardinal); and G.P. Caraffa of Naples, linked to the Oratory of
Divine Love in Rome, co-founder of the new Theatine Order and later Pope Paul
IV.
Arrayed later around these were the Bishop of Carpentras Jacopo Sadoleto, G.M.
Giberti, the spirituale bishop of Verona on Venetian territory, and Cardinal
Morone, who presided at the last sessions of the Council of Trent. There was the
papal legate Vergerio. Later, through the circle set up by Reginald Pole at
Viterbo, Vittoria Colonna and Giulia Gonzaga would come into the picture, joined
by Marcantonio Flamminio, Ochino, Vermigli, and others. Vergerio, Ochino, and
Vermigli later became apostates, going over to Protestantism.
Many ideas common to this group were expressed in a tract called the Beneficio
di Cristo, and were popular among Benedictines. The Beneficio had been written
by a Benedictine (Benedetto Fontanino) using Calvin's ``Institutes of the
Christian Religion'' of 1539. This Benedetto had been at Cortese's San Giorgio
Maggiore around 1534. [Fenlon, chapter 5] With the help of Marcantonio Flamminio,
the Beneficio was published in Venice in 1543, and sold 40,000 copies in that
city alone.
The Spirituali later tended to separate into two wings: The first were liberal,
tolerant, conciliatory, open to dialogue with Protestants, and included
especially Pole, Morone, and Vittoria Colonna. Then there were the zelanti, like
Caraffa, who tended towards militant and inquisitorial methods, and who came
into conflict with Spirituali like Pole and Morone, accusing them of heresy.
Contarini had died before this division became pronounced.
Reginald Pole had been sent to Padova by Henry VIII because his claim on the
English throne was as good as or better than Henry's: Pole was a Plantagenet.
When he joined the general post-Cambrai shift out of Aristotelian letters and
into piety, he was influenced by a certain Padre Marco of the Paduan
Benedictines of Santa Giustina. Pole was close to the Venetian banker Alvise
Priuli. Around 1540, Pole was the governor of Viterbo in the Papal states, where
he developed a close relation with Vittoria Colonna of the Roman black nobility.
She had been in the Juan Valdez circle and the Oratory of Divine Love. In 1541,
her kinsman, Ascanio Colonna, waged civil war against Pope Paul III Farnese but
was defeated. Vittoria Colonna was known as a poetess whose ``Rime Spirituali'
expressed some of the favorite themes of the pro-Venetian Spirituali. Pole on
one occasion advised Vittoria Colonna that she should believe as if salvation
depended on faith alone, while acting as if it were dependent on good works as
well. Contarini dedicated his treatise on the freedom of the will to Vittoria
Colonna. As for Pole, he is important because of his later role in England.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The English Schism
In 1527, the year of the Sack of Rome, King Henry VIII began to mature his plan
to divorce his wife Catharine of Aragon, who had given him a daughter but no
son, and to marry the court lady Anne Boleyn. When Pope Clement VII Medici,
under occupation by Charles V, refused to grant an annullment, Henry VIII
appealed to scholars and universities for their opinions. One such opinion came
from the Franciscan Friar Francesco Giorgi, a member of the Venetian Zorzi
patrician clan. Giorgi was the author of De Harmonia Mundi (Venice 1525), a
mystical work with influences deriving from the Hebrew Cabbala. Giorgi assured
Henry VIII that the Biblical text applicable to his situation was Leviticus
18:16, in which marriage between a man and his brother's wife was forbidden.
Catharine had been previously married to Henry's brother Arthur. Deuteronomy
25.5-6, in which such a marriage is prescribed, was irrelevant, Giorgi-Zorzi
told Henry.
Giorgi, accompanied by the Hebrew scholar Marco Raphael, journeyed to England,
where they arrived in 1531; Giorgi remained at the English court until his death
in 1540. Giorgi is reputed to have contributed mightily to the initiation of a
school of Venetian pseudo-Platonic mysticism in England. This was later called
Rosicrucianism, among other names, and influenced such figures as John Dee,
Robert Fludd, Sir Philip Sydney, Edmund Spenser, and Sir Francis Bacon. Such
were the masonic beginnings of the Venetian Party, which, by the accession of
James I, became the dominant force in British life.
Bembo and Pole had their own contacts with cabbalists, but Contarini had the
inside track: Giorgi lived in Contarini's immediate neighborhood, and Contarini
grew up and went to school with Giorgi's nephews. Later, Contarini and Giorgi
became close friends. (Dittrich, p. 456) Giorgi and Raphael were clearly acting
for the Signoria and the Council of Ten.
Shortly before the arrival of Giorgi, Thomas Cromwell replaced Cardinal Wolsey
as the chief adviser to Henry VIII. Cromwell had all the marks of the Venetian
agent. Cromwell had reportedly been a mercenary soldier in Italy during the wars
of the early 1500s, and, according to Pole, was at one time the clerk or
bookkeeper to a Venetian merchant. One version has Cromwell working for 20 years
for a Venetian branch office in Antwerp. This was the man who judicially
murdered St. Thomas More, the eminent Erasmian.
``Yet it was apparently at this very time, just after Cardinal Wolsey's fall,
that [Cromwell] found means of access to the king's presence and suggested to
him that policy of making himself head of the Church of England,''
which would enable him to have his own way in the matter of the divorce and give
him other advantages as well. So at least we must suppose from the testimony of
Cardinal Pole, writing nine or ten years later. Henry, he tells us, seeing that
even Wolsey
``could no longer advance the project [of his divorce], was heard to declare
with a sigh that he could prosecute it no longer; and those about him rejoiced
for a while in the belief that he would abandon a policy so fraught with danger.
But he had scarcely remained two days in this state of mind when a messenger of
Satan (whom [Pole] afterwards names as Cromwell) addressed him and blamed the
timidity of his councillors in not devising means to gratify his wishes. They
were considering the interests of his subjects more than his, and seemed to
think princes bound by the same principles as private persons were. But a king
was above the laws, as he had the power to change them, and in this case he had
the law of God actually in his favor....''
Pole wrote this in a dedicatory epistle to Charles V. [Pole, Epistolae, 113-140]
Pole says that Cromwell offered him a copy of Machiavelli's The Prince, which he
highly recommended.
``I found this type of book to be written by an enemy of the human race,'' Pole
wrote later. ``It explains every means whereby religion, justice, and any
inclination toward virtue could be destroyed.'' [Dwyer, p. xxiii]
But The Prince was published years later.
Henry VIII later called on Pole for his opinion on ``the king's great matter.''
Pole responded with a violently provocative tirade designed to goad the paranoid
Henry into a homicidal fit. ``I have long been aware that you are afflicted with
a serious and most dangerous disease,'' Pole wrote.
``I know that your deeds are the source of all this evil.'' ``The succession of
the kingdom is called into doubt for love of a harlot.... Anyone resisting your
lies is punished by death. Your miserable apes of sophists talk nonsense....
Your pestilential flatterers.... By the stench of his mind a flatterer happens
upon such tricks.'' [ Dwyer, p. xviii]
Pole also revealed to Henry that he had urged Charles V to cease hostilities
with the Ottoman Empire, and direct his military might to wiping out Henry's
regime. [Dwyer, pp. 271-78] Since Pole could easily have assumed the role of
Plantagenet pretender, Henry had to take this very seriously, which added to his
mental imbalance. Henry took revenge by executing Pole's mother and brother, who
had both stayed behind in England and whose fate Pole had curiously neglected
when he sent his challenge to Henry.
The creation and preservation of a Protestant regime in England was one of the
principal goals of Venetian policy. Wars between England and France, and between
England and Spain, were the essence of Venetian policy. After the death of Henry
VIII and the death of his son Edward VI, Pole returned to England as the chief
adviser and virtual controller of the Catholic Queen Mary Tudor, known as Bloody
Mary. Earlier Pole had been considered a candidate to marry Mary, but now he was
a cardinal and papal legate. Mary was wed to Philip II of Spain, creating the
possibility of an Anglo-Spanish rapprochement that was highly unacceptable to
Venice. Mary's succession was helped by Sir William Cecil, the first Baron
Burghley, a Venetian agent who had been a key figure of the last period of
Edward VI's reign. Pole, even though he was one of the Spirituali, could be
highly inquisitorial when the interests of Venice required slaughter to create
religious emnities that would last for centuries: Between 1553 and 1558, Pole
and Mary presided over what many British historians claim to be the largest
number of politically motivated executions in the history of England. Their
claim is dubious, but some 300 persons were burned for heresy, and one Anglican
prelate described Pole as ``butcher and scourge of the Anglican church.'' Pole,
acting under instructions from Pope Paul IV, also insisted on full restitution
of the church lands and property seized by Henry VIII, which would have wiped
out a large section of the English nobility. These measures made Mary so
unpopular that it was clear that she would not have a Catholic successor. That
successor would be Elizabeth, under the dominant influence of Cecil, who had
early gone over to the opposition to Bloody Mary Tudor. In his 1551 report to
the Venetian Senate, Daniele Barbaro remarked on the religious habits of the
English,
``among whom nothing is more inconstant than their decrees on matters of
religion, since one day they do one thing and the next day they do another. This
feeds the resistance of those who have accepted the new laws, but who find them
most offensive, as was seen in the rebellions of 1549. And in truth, if they had
a leader, even though they have been most severely punished, there is no doubt
that they would rebel again. It is true that the people of London are more
disposed than the others to observe what they are commanded, since they are
closer to the court.'' [Alberi, series I, volume 2, pp. 242-43]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Counter-Reformation
What is called the Catholic Reformation or Counter-Reformation is said to begin
with the pontificate of Paul III Farnese. Paul III had studied with the humanist
Pomponius Laetus. He had been made cardinal by Alexander VI Borgia, usually seen
by church historians as the most reprobate of the Renaissance popes. Because
Giulia Farnese had been Alexander VI's mistress at this time, Cardinal Farnese
was known as the petticoat cardinal. Paul III had several children of his own,
two of whom he made cardinals and governors of provinces controlled by the
church. It was Paul III who elevated Contarini, Pole, Sadoleto, and Caraffa and
the rest of the Venetian group to the cardinalate. Later, Pietro Bembo, Morone,
and other Venetians and Venetian assets followed.
In 1537, Paul III directed Contarini to chair a commission that would develop
ways to reform the church. Contarini was joined by Caraffa, Sadoleto, Pole,
Giberti, Cortese of San Giorgio Maggiore, plus prelates from Salerno and
Brindisi--an overwhelmingly Venetian commission. This was the Consilium de
Emendenda Ecclesia. The Contarini commission at the outset sought to identify
the cause of the evils and abuses of the church, including simony, multiple
benefices, bishops who did not live in their sees, moral failures, sybaritic
lifestyles among prelates, and the like. The commission said nothing of
oligarchism or usury, but gave all the blame to the excessive power which the
Roman pontiffs had arrogated to themselves.
``From this results, even more because adulation always follows the supreme
power just as a shadow follows a body, and the path of truth to the ears of the
prince was always a very difficult one, that, as the doctors immediately
proclaim, who teach that the pope is master of all benefices, on that account,
since a master can by law sell what is his, it necessarily follows that the pope
cannot be accused of simony, so that the will of the pope, whatever it might be,
must be the rule which directs these operations and action. From which it
results without doubt that whatever the pope wants is also sanctioned by law.
And from this source, as if from a Trojan horse, have come into the church of
God so much abuse and such serious sickness, that we now see the church
afflicted almost by despair of recovery. The news of these things has reached
the unbelievers (as Your Holiness is told by experts) who ridicule the Christian
religion chiefly for this reason, to the point that because of us, because of us
we say, the name of Christ is blasphemed among the peoples.'' [Concilium
Tridentinum, XII, pp. 134-35]
The overall thrust of the document is best summed up in the following two
passages:
``We think, Holy Father, that this has to be established before all other
things: as Aristotle says in his `Politics', just as in any republic, so in the
ecclesiastical governance of the church of Christ, this rule has to be observed
before all others: that the laws have to be complied with as much as possible.
For we do not think we are permitted to exempt ourselves from these laws, except
for an urgent and necessary reason.'' (p. 135, emphasis in original)
Thus, Aristotle was made the guiding light of the ``reform,'' in the document
that opened the campaign for the Council of Trent. The leading anti-Aristotelian
Platonist of the day did not escape condemnation:
``And since they habitually read the colloquia of Erasmus to children in the
schools, in which colloquia there are many things which shape these uncultivated
souls towards impiety, therefore the readings of these things and any others of
the same type ought to be prohibited in literary classes.'' (p. 141)
Erasmus had broken with Luther very early, despite the maneuvers of Spalatin,
and had attacked Luther's ideas of the bondage of the will with a reaffirmation
of the Platonic concept of the freedom of the will. Contarini and Pole had both
corresponded with Erasmus, and Paul III offered to make him a cardinal on one
occasion. The accusation made here is almost identical to Luther's, who had told
Erasmus, ``You are not pious!''
The Vatican archives, then and now, contained the detailed reform proposals
elaborated by Pius II and Nicolaus of Cusa during the previous century. An
honest attempt at reform would have based itself explicitly on these proposals.
The reform undertaken by the Contarini commission was going in a very different
direction, and some of the works of Pius II were shortly placed on the Index of
Prohibited Books.
The Vatican wanted the Contarini commission's report to be kept secret, but it
was promptly leaked and published by such diverse sponsors as Vergerio, Luther,
and the German Protestant Sturmius; the English version was issued by one
Richard Morsyne in 1538.
In 1539, Contarini was instrumental in convincing Paul III to approve the
creation of Ignazio de Loyola's Society of Jesus as a holy order. In 1541,
Contarini was the papal representative along with Morone at the discussions
among Catholics and Protestants in Regensburg, where he proposed a compromise
solution on the key issue of justification; on the one hand recognizing a
justitia imputata to satisfy the Lutherans, while retaining some role for the
justitia inhaerens. The compromise was rejected by both Wittenberg and Rome, and
to some it seemed that Contarini had been trying to create a third camp.
Contarini died in 1542.
The first session of the Council of Trent was convoked under Paul III, with Pole
and Caraffa as members of the committee of cardinals to oversee the proceedings.
At the death of Paul III Farnese in 1549, Pole turned out to be the papal
candidate of the Emperor Charles V and of the Spirituali. He was assisted by
Priuli, the Venetian banker. The anti-Spanish Caraffa was the other homestretch
contender, receiving support from the French cardinals led by Guise. At one
point, Pole was almost made Pope by imperial acclamation. During one ballot,
Pole came within a single vote of a two-thirds majority and thus of Peter's
chair. Caraffa turned against Pole during the conclave and accused him of
``certain errors'' in religion; Caraffa claimed that Pole had maintained ``a
platoon of heretics and of highly suspect persons'' in his home in Viterbo.
Guise accused Pole of leaving the Council of Trent in order to avoid a debate on
justification.
The Role of the Venetian Oligarchy in the Reformation, Counter-Reformation,
Enlightenment and the Thirty Years' War -- Part III
by Webster Tarpley
Printed in The American Almanac, April 12, 1993.
The following speech, which is being presented in the New Federalist in three
parts, was delivered on September 6, 1992 at a conference co-sponsored by the
Schiller Institute and the International Caucus of Labor Committees in Northern
Virginia.
Let us sample the epistemology of the giovani, using Sarpi and his precursor
Paolo Paruta. The giovani were skeptics, full of contempt for man and for human
reason. Sarpi admired the French essayist Michel de Montaigne, who had been
educated by a father who had been in Italy as a soldier and probably imbibed
Venetian teachings; Montaigne himself had made the pilgrimage to Venice. Sarpi
agreed with Montaigne that man was the most imperfect of animals.
Sarpi was a precursor of Bentham's hedonistic calculus. Man was a creature of
appetites, and these were insatiable, especially the libido dominandi.
``We are always acquiring happiness, we have never acquired it and never will,''
wrote Sarpi. [Pensiero 250]
Paruta had been an empiricist:
``Although our intellect may be divine from its birth, nevertheless here below
it lives among these earthly members and cannot perform its operations without
the help of bodily sensation. By their means, drawing into the mind the images
of material things, it represents these things to itself and in this way forms
its concepts of them. By the same token it customarily rises to spiritual
contemplations not by itself but awakened by sense objects.'' [Bouwsma, p. 206]
Sarpi was an empiricist:
``There are four modes of philosophizing: the first with reason alone, the
second with sense alone, the third with reason and then sense, and the fourth
beginning with sense and ending with reason. The first is the worst, because
from it we know what we would like to be, not what is. The third is bad because
we many times distort what is into what we would like, rather than adjusting
what we would like to what is. The second is true but crude, permitting us to
know little and that rather of things than of their causes. The fourth is the
best we can have in this miserable life. (Scritti filosofici e teologici, Bari:
Laterza, 1951, Pensiero 146)
That is Francis Bacon's inductive method. Bacon's ideas about inductive method
were taken from the Arte di ben pensare and other Sarpi writings.
For Sarpi, experience means the perception of physical objects by the senses.
For Sarpi there are no true universals: ``Essence and universality are works of
the mind,'' he wrote disparagingly. [Pensiero 371] Sarpi was brought up on Duns
Scotus and William of Ockham.
Sarpi was also a pragmatist, arguing that ``we despise knowledge of things of
which we have no need.'' [Pensiero 289]
Sarpi was also a cultural relativist, and a precursor of David Hume: Every
culture has its own idea of order, he said, and ``therefore the republics, the
buildings, the politics of the Tartars and the Indians are different.'' [Pensiero
159].
With Paolo Paruta, we already have the economic man enshrined in the myths of
Adam Smith:
``The desire to grow rich is as natural in us as the desire to live. Nature
provides the brute animals with the things necessary for their lives; but in
man, whom it makes poor, naked, and subject to many needs, it inserts this
desire for riches and gives him intelligence and industry to acquire them.'' [Bouwsma,
p. 211]
A speaker in Paruta's dialogues expresses the views of the Physiocrats, saying
that wealth derived from farming and grazing is ``more true and natural'' than
other forms. [Bouwsma, p. 212]
Paruta's treatment of the fall of the Roman empire appears to be the starting
point for Gibbon:
``This stupendous apparatus, constructed over a long course of years through the
great virtue and the many exertions of so many valorous men, had finally run the
course common to human things, that is to be dissolved and to fall to earth; and
with its ruin it brought on the greatest revolution in things.'' [Bouwsma, p.
283]
In religion, Sarpi and his right-hand man, Fulgenzio Micanzio, were very much
Spirituali on the ex sola fede line of justification. A papal nuncio assigned to
surveil the two wrote that Fulgenzio ``greatly exalts faith in the blood of
Christ and the grace of God for our salvation, and leaves out or rarely refers
to works.'' [Bouwsma, p. 498]
Sarpi sounds very much like Bacon, Hobbes, Locke, and Hume. This is no surprise,
since Sarpi and Micanzio were in close contact with Hobbes and Bacon, sometimes
directly, and sometimes through the intermediary of William Cavendish, Earl of
Devonshire, a friend of Francis Bacon and the employer of Thomas Hobbes. Bacon
was of course a raving irrationalist, a Venetian-style Rosicrucian, and a
bugger. Cavendish may have introduced Bacon to Hobbes, who soon became a couple.
In Chatsworth House in Cornwall there is a manuscript entitled ``Hobbes'
Translations of Italian Letters,'' containing 77 missives from Micanzio to the
Earl (called ``Candiscio''). According to Dudley Carleton, Cavendish visited
Venice and Padova in September 1614, accompanied by Hobbes. At that time
meetings with Sarpi and Micanzio would have been on the agenda. [De Mas, p. 155]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Venice and England
The contacts between Venice and England during the period around 1600 were so
dense as to constitute an ``Anglo-Venetian coalition,'' as Enrico De Mas
asserts. The son of the Venetian agent William Cecil (Bacon's uncle) was Robert
Cecil, who visited Venice shortly after 1600. Bacon himself was attorney general
and lord chancellor for King James I. English ambassadors like Dudley Carleton
and Sir Henry Wotton were also important intermediaries. Bacon was also in
frequent contact by letter with the Venetian senator and patrician Domenico
Molino. Bacon knew Italian because his mother had been active as the translator
of the writings of Italian heretics. [De Mas, p. 156] Fulgenzio Micanzio was
literary agent for Bacon in Venice, arranging for the translation and
publication of his writings.
One letter in Latin from Bacon to Micanzio has been located; here Bacon
discusses a plan for a Latin edition of his complete works. Another translator
of Bacon was the Archbishop of Spalato and Venetian agent Marcantonio de Dominis,
who turned against Rome and stayed for some time as an honored guest of the
English court before returning to Rome. There was a Bacon cult among the
Venetian nobility in those years, and Venice led all Italian cities in the
number of editions of Bacon's works.
As for Sarpi, his History of the Council of Trent was first published in English
in London in an edition dedicated to King James I, and translated by Nathaniel
Brent.
Towards the end of the sixteenth century, Spain was showing signs of economic
decline, and was attempting to retrench on her military commitments. Spain made
peace with France in 1598, with England in 1604, and, after decades of warfare,
began to negotiate with the Dutch. Spain also started peace talks with the
Ottoman Empire. The Venice of the giovani was horrified by the apparent winding
down of the wars of religion. Especially the Spanish truce with the Dutch was
viewed with alarm by the Venetians, since this would free up veteran Spanish
troops who could be used in a war against Venice. After taking over Venice in
1582, the giovani had favored a more aggressive policy against the papacy and
the Hapsburgs. After 1600, Venice passed laws that made it harder for the church
to own Venetian land and dispose of it; this was followed by the arrest of two
priests by the civil authorities. Pope Paul V Borghese responded on profile by
declaring Venice under the papal interdict, which remained in force for almost a
year, well into 1607.
The use of the papal interdict against a nominally Catholic country caused a
sensation in the Protestant world, where tremendous sympathy for Venice was
generated by an avalanche of propaganda writings, above all those of Sarpi
himself. The Jesuit Bellarmine and others wrote for the papacy in this pamphlet
war. Bellarmine puffed the pope as the arbiter mundi, the court of last resort
in world affairs. Sarpi, who was an official of the Venetian regime, soon became
the idol of the libertines and freethinkers everywhere, and was soon one of the
most famous and most controversial persons in Europe. In the end, the Vatican
was obliged to remove the interdict without securing any expression of penitence
or regret; the Venetian government released the two clerics to a French cardinal
who had undertaken a mediation, and the French gave the clerics back to the
pope.
Lutherans and Calvinists cheered Venice, which appeared to have checked the
inexorable advance of the Counter-Reformation. Much was made of national
sovereignty, which the Venetians said they were defending against the pope in
the name of all nations.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Venice and James I
French Gallicans and Huguenots, Swiss and Dutch Calvinists were for Venice, but
none supported Venice more than the degenerate King of England, James I. James
was the pedantic pederast who claimed that he got his divine right directly from
God, and not by way of the pope. James was delighted with Sarpi's arguments, and
with their seeming victory. Venice, by asserting an independent Catholic Church
under state control during the interdict, also appeared to be following the
example of Henry VIII and the Anglican (or Anglo-Catholic) Church.
Sir Henry Wotton advanced the idea of a Protestant alliance encompassing
England, Venice, the Grisons (the Graubuenden or Gray league of the Valtellina
region in the Swiss Alps, sought by Spain as a land route between Austria and
Milan), Holland, and the Protestant princes of Germany. The former Calvinist
King Henry IV of France might be won for such a league, some thought. The Doge
Leonardo Dona' of the giovani group even threatened indirectly to lead Venice
into apostasy and heresy. ``You must warn the Pope not to drive us into
despair,'' he told the papal nuncio, ``because we would then act like desperate
men!'' Sir Henry Wotton took this literally, and included in his alliance
proposals plans to get Venice to go Protestant. He forwarded this to London
where it was marked in the margin ``The Project of Venice, 1608'' by Robert
Cecil. This was the Cecil who, as David Cherry has shown, staged Guy Fawkes'
Gunpowder Plot, an alleged Catholic attempt to blow up the king and the Houses
of Parliament, in order to guarantee that James would be suitably hostile to
Rome and Spain. The project included a plan for James to become the supreme
commander of the Protestant world in a war against the pope. This was clearly a
line that Sarpi and company sought to feed to the megalomaniac James I. As part
of the scheme, Charles Diodati, one of the Italian Spirituali who had fled to
Geneva, was brought to Venice to preach. But later Sarpi and the Venetians found
reason to be bitterly disappointed with the refusal of James I and Charles I
massively to intervene on the European continent.
During this period, according to one account, an emissary of the Elector of the
Palatinate reported that he had been taken by the English ambassador to Venice
to visit a Calvinist Congregation of more than 1,000 people in Venice, including
300 of the top patricians, of which Sarpi was the leader. Sarpi invited the
German Protestants to come to the aid of Venice in case of war, for in defending
Venetian territory they would be helping the Protestant cause as well. [Scelte
Lettere Inedite di Fra Paolo Sarpi, (Capolago, Canton Ticino: Tipografia e
Libreria Elvetica, 1833, pp. cxi-cxii]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Roots of War
In reality, the Venetians used the conflict around the Interdict to inflame the
religious passions of Europe so as to set the stage for a revival of the wars of
religion. The seventeenth century would thus repeat the hecatomb of the
sixteenth on an even vaster scale. The Venetian gambit of a clash with the
Vatican set the stage for the Thirty Years' War.
The grand design Sarpi peddled to Protestants called for an apocalyptic war
between Catholics and Protestants with the latter led by James I and the Dutch
United Provinces. In a battle between Venice and the papal states, foreign
Protestant armies would fight on Venetian soil, making possible the religious
conversion of the terra ferma (Bergamo, Brescia, Verona, Vicenza, etc.) to some
sort of Calvinism. [Cozzi, pp. 265-68] At a deeper level, Venice wanted a
catastrophic general war in Europe from which Venice could hold aloof, thus
surviving at least until the process of the metastasis of the fondi into
northern Europe could be completed--until the time, say, of the founding of the
Bank of England at the end of the 1600s. Beyond that, the oligarchs would seek
to preserve the Rialto as a cultural and ideological center. But the survival of
the withered mummy of Venice for a century or two would be possible only if all
the other European powers were throughly devastated.
It is remarkable to observe how many of the key protagonists who detonated the
Thirty Years' War can be identified as Venetian agents.
During the Interdict battle, Sarpi's intelligence agencies went into action to
create the preconditions for such a war, not in Italy, but beyond the Alps in
Germany. The first step was to organize Germany into two armed camps, similar to
the pre-1914 or post-1945 European military blocs. First came the creation of
the Protestant Union of 1608, helped by the crushing of the free city of
Donauwoerth by the Counter-Reformation under Maximilian I of Bavaria.
The Protestant Union was organized by Prince Christian of Anhalt, the senior
adviser to the Elector Palatine. Christian of Anhalt was a vital node of Paolo
Sarpi's network, and in the 1870s the Archives of the German city of Bernburg
contained a correspondence between Christian and Sarpi. [Julius Krebs, p. 45]
When Christian von Anhalt created the Protestant Union, he sent one Christoph
von Dona (or Dohna) to talk to Sarpi in Venice about the entry of Venice into
this alliance. Christoph von Dona and his brother Achatius von Dona kept up a
correspondence with Paolo Sarpi in their own right [Cozzi, p. 245, 258].
In August 1608, Christoph von Dona met with Sarpi in Venice, and Sarpi told Dona
about the measures taken by the giovani in 1582 to ``correct'' the functions of
the Council of Ten and its subcommittee of three (Zonta), which up until that
time had constituted a factional stronghold of the adversaries of the giovani,
who were called the Vecchi (old) and who favored a more conciliatory line
towards Spain and the papacy. The Ten had been accused, Sarpi told Christoph von
Dona, of being arrogant, and of usurping the main functions of the government,
including foreign policy, from the senate, or Pregadi.
The Venetian diplomatic corps was mobilized to exploit the Interdict to create
the Protestant Union. The papal nuncio in Paris reported on March 3, 1609 to
Pope Paul V on the activities of the Venetian ambassador, Antonio Foscarini, a
close associate of Sarpi: ``From the first day that he came here, he has always
comported himself in the same way: His most confidential dealings are with the
agents of various German Protestants, with the Dutch, with the English
ambassador and with two or three French Huguenots, who can be considered his
houseguests. His business has been to attempt to impede in any way possible any
peace or truce in Flanders.... In addition to these fine projects, he has been
in a big rush to set up this league of Protestants in Germany, and although he
has not been able to do much in this direction, in any case I am sure that if he
can contribute to this, he'll do it.'' [Federico Seneca, La Politica Veneziana
Dopo L'Interdetto, Padova, 1957., pp. 21-22]
Within a year of the creation of the Protestant Union in 1608, a Catholic League
was formed under the aegis of Maximilian of Bavaria with Spanish support. The
conflagration was set.
Academic accounts of the Thirty Years' War often stress the conflict over the
succession in Juelich-Cleves (around Duesseldorf) after 1609, which embroiled
the Dutch and the Protestants against the imperial Catholics. Some accounts
portray Henry IV of France as eager to attack the Hapsburgs in Milan and on the
Rhine during 1610, just before Henry IV was assassinated by the alleged Catholic
fanatic Ravaillac, who accused Henry IV of being a threat to the Catholic
Church. According to other accounts, Henry IV ``had decided to reveal to the
pope and to the Venetian Republic what was being plotted in Venice by Sarpi, or
at least by those who were moving around him.'' [Cozzi, p. 257]
From Venice, Giovanni Diodati wrote to his friend Philippe Duplessis Mornay
telling him of the ``petite eglise reformee'' (small reformed church) there.
Diodati added that ``the English minister and ambassador [William Bedell,
Wotton's secretary] has been very helpful.'' This letter was intercepted by
Henry IV of France, who passed it to the papal nuncio, who sent it on to Rome
and to the Venetian government. Sarpi was soon aware of what had happened.
Writing to Christoph von Dohna on 29 September 1608, Sarpi complained, ``The
King of France has written that Venice is in favor of religion, and he has
played a very bad role.'' ``How did it happen that that great principle was put
to sleep?'' he wrote to another correspondent that summer, referring to the
French mediation of the Interdict crisis; ``that is also the reason why it is
impossible to incite others.'' [Cozzi, p. 259] Sarpi's animus against Henry IV
suggests that the superficial explanation of Henry's assassination in 1610 may
not be the correct one. In any case, Henry's death increased the tensions among
the German Protestant leaders, since they had now been deprived of their
protector. Henry's death meant that France, a power Venice ultimately hated and
feared just as much as Spain, would be plunged again into the internal conflicts
epitomized by the St. Bartholomew's massacre of 20,000 Huguenots in 1572; Pope
Gregory XIII had called those killings ``more agreeable than fifty Lepantos.''
[R.R. Palmer, p. 106] In the 1600s this civil strife was called the Fronde, and
it would be decades before the Fronde was suppressed to the point that France
was capable of international action once again.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Thirty Years' War
In 1615, the Venetians started a border war with Austria, called the Guerra
Arciducale. This was the signal that something big was coming. The Austrian
Hapsburgs, in order to defend their frontier with the Ottoman Empire, employed a
force of refugees from the Balkans called uzkoks (``uzkok'' is the Serbian word
for refugees). Uzkoks settled in Segna and some other ports of the eastern
Adriatic where they operated as corsairs against Turkish shipping, and also
against the Venetians. The uzkoks, through their depradations and through the
cost of measures undertaken against them, were depleting the Venetian treasury.
So in December 1615, Venetian land forces crossed the Isonzo River and laid
siege to Gradisca. Count John Ernest of Nassau-Siegen raised forces totaling
5,000 men in the Dutch Republic to assist the Venetians; ten English and twelve
Dutch warships maintained a blockade of the Adriatic against any ships from
Spain or Naples which might have sought to aid their Austrian Hapsburg allies.
But Spanish forces did reach the front, forcing the Venetians to accept a
negotiated peace. A recent study highlights the significance of this
Venetian-staged conflict in the runup to the general conflagration:
``The uzkok war was one of the more bizarre episodes of the earlier seventeenth
century, yet it offered an alarming example of how a minor political conflict in
a remote corner of Europe could threaten to engulf the whole continent with
war.... The uzkok war, although apparently minor, was important because it
brought a general European conflict perceptibly nearer. On the diplomatic plane,
it cemented or occasioned alliances that favored aggression.'' [ Parker, pp. 40,
42]
In the spring of 1618, executions in Venice were attributed to the discovery by
the Council of Ten of an alleged Spanish plot to overthrow the Venetian regime.
Some skeptical historians consider that this was a cover story for a Venetian
intrigue in which the Spanish governor of Naples, Osuna, was to declare himself
independent under Venetian auspices. [Carl J. Friedrichs, p. 151]
The immediate detonator for the Thirty Years' War is usually considered to be
the revolt of the Bohemian nobles against the new Hapsburg Holy Roman Emperor
Ferdinand II, who was also the King of Bohemia. Under Rudolph II, the previous
emperor, the Bohemian nobles had been granted the Letter of Majesty of 1609
which guaranteed them their religious self-determination (ignoring the cuius
regio eius religio) and the right to elect their own king. The Bohemians, many
of whom were Calvinists, Hussites, and Utraquists, feared that Ferdinand would
introduce the militant Counter-Reformation into Bohemia. There followed the
celebrated defenestration of Prague of 1618, in which two representatives of
Ferdinand were thrown out of the window by a group of Bohemian nobles organized
by the Count of Thurn. When Ferdinand sent troops to restore his authority, the
Bohemian nobles deposed him and decided to elect a new king. They chose
Frederick V, the Elector Palatine, who had his court in Heidelberg, and who, as
we have seen, counted Christian von Anhalt and Christoph von Dona among his most
trusted advisers. When the Electoral Palatine, now styling himself King
Frederick of Bohemia, was routed at the battle of the White Mountain in 1620, he
went into the history books as the ``unlucky Winter King.'' Let us attempt
further to reveal the fine Venetian hand behind these events, which are the
opening rounds of the Thirty Years' War.
The key figure among the Bohemians is the Count Heinrich Mathias of
Thurn-Valsassina (1567-1633). This is the senior branch of the family,
originally from Venetian territory, which is otherwise known as della Torre,
Torre e Tasso, and later as Thurn und Taxis. Thurn's parents had become
Protestants, but he entered the imperial army and fought during a campaign
against the Ottoman Empire. As a reward he had gotten the important post of
Burggraf of Marlstein in Bohemia. Here Thurn built a base among the local
nobility, including especially the branch of the Hussites known as the
Utraquists. His announced program was the maintenance of Bohemian liberties for
these nobles. Heinrich Mathias von Thurn demanded and got the Letter of Majesty,
which soon turned into the apple of Bohemian discord. He was named to a special
committee of 30 Defenders of the Faith in Prague. He was vehemently opposed to
the election of Ferdinand as Holy Roman Emperor, and Ferdinand responded by
attempting to oust Thurn as Burggraf, within the framework of other
anti-Protestant measures. Thurn then incited the Bohemians to rebel, and this
led directly to the defenestration of Prague of May 23, 1618. In the face of
Ferdinand's military response, Thurn was made the commander of the Bohemian
armed forces. He had captured some of the suburbs of Vienna when he was forced
to retreat. During the campaign leading up to the rout at the White Mountain,
Thurn was constantly disputing with the Palatine Elector's generals about who
was in command. After the rout, he made his career as a general in later phases
of the war. [Biographisches Lexikon des Kaiserthums Oesterreich, XLV, pp.
104-06]
Finally, let us look at Frederick V the Elector Palatine himself. The future
Winter King, a Calvinist, had married Elizabeth, the daughter of King James I of
England, and the English presence at the Palatine court in Heidelberg was
associated with the same sorts of cultist kookery we have observed in the cases
of Zorzi and Bacon. Rosicrucians in particular were heavily present at the
electoral Palatine court. One of them was the English irrationalist and
freemason Robert Fludd, whose lengthy treatise on universal harmony, the
Utriusque cosmi historia was published on the Palatine city of Oppenheim in
1617-19. During the course of the Thirty Years' War, after Frederick had been
deposed by the Catholic forces, parts of the Heidelberg library, the Bibliotheca
Palatina, were confiscated by the Inquisition and moved to Rome. [Yates, pp.
169-171] Frederick was not the only one infected by the Rosicrucian bacillus in
these years in which the saga of ``Christian Rosenkreuz first appeared in
Germany. One of Fludd's friends was a certain German Rosicrucian alchemist named
Michael Maier, who was reputed to be close to the Hapsburg Emperor Rudolph II.
[See Serge Hutin, Histoire des Rose-Croix, p. 125]
Such Venetian-Rosicrucian irrationalism may provide the key to the Winter King's
legendary mental lability and failures of strategic planning. We must also
remember that the Elector was constantly controlled and advised by Sarpi's
friends Christian von Anhalt and Christoph von Dona. Christian was notorious for
his adventurism and brinksmanship; one German account of these events speaks of
``Anhalt's crazy plans''; these included the ambitious project of wiping out the
House of Hapsburg and making Frederick Holy Roman Emperor, a thoroughly utopian
undertaking. Frederick V was encouraged to believe that with the aid of a few
troops from Venetian-allied Savoy, plus the Bohemians, and support from a few
other German states, he could break the Spanish-Austrian-Catholic hold on
central Europe.
In August-September 1619, Frederick vacillated over whether or not to accept the
Bohemian crown offered to him by Thurn and his cohorts. Bohemia was prime
Hapsburg territory, and it was clear that Frederick could not keep Prague
without some serious fighting. Some advisers wrote position papers for Frederick
warning him not to take the crown, saying that ``acceptance would begin a
general religious war.'' [Parker, p. 55] But Christian von Anhalt and his friend
Camerarius answered that such a war was inevitable anyway as soon as the twelve
years' truce between the Spanish and the Dutch ran out. The Sarpi networks were
fully mobilized; Dudley Carleton, the Anglo-Venetian representative of James I
in the Hague, wrote in September 1619 that ``this business in Bohemia is like to
put all Christendom into combustion.''
Frederick accepted the Bohemian crown, rushed to Prague, and then found himself
in a hopelessly exposed position. After the White Mountain, he never stopped
retreating; he failed to rally the Palatinate for a war of self-defense, and was
permanently ousted. The death of Gustavus Adolphus some years later closed the
books on Frederick V's hopes of being restored in the Palatinate.
The Thirty Years' War, which extirpated about half of the population of Germany
between 1618 and 1648, is thus exposed as a piece of utopian-geopolitical
tinkering from the satanic cell around Fra Paolo Sarpi.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
More on Bacon
Even after he was ousted from all his court posts in the wake of confessed
bribery and corruption, Francis Bacon remained a loyal Venetian agent. In about
1624, Bacon addressed a memorandum to the new King Charles I in which he urged
that England declare war on Spain in order to help restore the Elector Palatine
(and Charles's sister) in Heidelberg. The alliance proposed by Bacon was to
include new variations on the usual Paoli Sarpi constellation: France, Navarre,
Naples, Milan, Grisons, Savoy, Bavaria, the Protestant leader Gabor of
Transylvania, and now even Persia, which was attempting to seize the straits of
Hormuz. Bacon stressed the Venetian contribution:
``It is within every man's observation also that Venice doth think their state
almost unfixed if the Spaniards hold the Valtoline.'' [Bacon, Considerations
Touching a War...]
Sarpi had many English admirers; one was Izaak Walton, the author of the famous
Compleat Angler. Another was John Milton, who had repeated praise for Fra Paolo.
Milton called Sarpi ``Padre Paolo the great unmasker of the Tridentine
Council,'' ``Padre Paolo the great Venetian antagonist of the Pope,'' and ``the
great and learned Padre Paolo.'' Indeed, a whole passage in Milton's famous ``Areopagitica,''
the one dealing with the Council of Trent, closely follows Sarpi's account.
Ludwig Dehio and other historians have pointed out that the characteristic
Venetian methods of strategy were also typical of the later English and British
colonialism. It was the Venetian asset and architect of the English religious
schism, Thomas Cromwell, who wrote, ``this realm of England is an empire.''
Gaining strength under James I, the Venetian party acted out its imperialist
impulse during the Stuart and Cromwell periods, and most obviously under the
post-1688 oligarchical system. [See Graham Lowry, How the Nation was Won] Thus
it is that the Venetian methods that were used deliberately to provoke the wars
of religion of the sixteenth century, and later the Thirty Years' War itself,
can be discerned in the global strategic commitments of today's British
oligarchy tending to unleash a global cataclysm, a bellum omnium contra omnes
(war of each against all) which no nation and no people could seriously hope to
survive.
The ascendancy of Venice after 1200 was instrumental in precipitating the
near-collapse of European civilization between about 1250 and 1400. Later, the
combined effect of the Venice-sponsored Protestant Reformation and the
Venice-sponsored Counter-Reformation was to visit upon Europe the renewed
horrors of 1520-1648, to which the British historian Trevor-Roper has referred
under the heading of the ``little Dark Age.'' Today the shadows of another such
nightmare epoch lengthen over the ruined economies, gutted cities and ethnic
conflicts of the late twentieth century. Those wishing to survive must learn to
defend themselves from the Anglo-Venetian hecatomb now looming.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bibliography
See the published and unpublished works of Al and Rachel Douglas, Graham Lowry,
David Cherry, and Pietro Cicconi.
Eugenio Alberi (ed.), Le Relazioni degli ambasciatori veneti al Senato durante
il secolo decimosesto (Firenze, 1853).
Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie (Leipzig, 1876), for Christian von Anhalt and
Frederick V Elector of the Palatinate.
Aurelius Augustinus, On Faith and Works, ed. Gregory J. Lombado (New York:
Newman Press, 1988).
Aurelius Augustinus, The Teacher, Thre Free Choice of the Will, Grace and Free
Will, trans. by Robert P. Russell (Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of
America Press, 1968).
Theobald Beer, ``Der Froeliche Wechsel und Streit'' (Einsiedeln: Johannes Verlag,
1980).
Biographisches Lexikon des Kaiserthums (Vienna, 1882).
Bouwsma, Venice and the Defense of Republican Liberty (Berkeley, 1968).
Horatio Brown, The Venetian Republic (London, 1902).
Concilium Tridentinum (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1901).
Cozzi, Paolo Sarpi fra Venezia e l'Europa (Torino, Einaudi, 1978).
Dictionary of National Biography
(London, 1921). Franz Dittrich, Gasparo Contarini 1483-1542 (Nieuwkoop, 1972).
Stephan Ehses, ``Der Reformentwurf des Kardinals Nikolaus Cusanus,'' in
Historisches Jahrbuch, XXXII, 1911, pp. 274-97.
Enrico De Mas, Sovranita' politica e unita' cristi
How The Venetians Took Over England and Created Freemasonry
Conference Address by Gerald Rose, Schiller Institute Conference, September,
1993
Printed in The American Almanac, November 29, 1993
Gerry Rose is a member of the editorial board of Executive Intelligence Review
magazine and the International Caucus of Labor Committees' executive committee.
He spoke on September 5, 1993.
I had become increasingly interested for many years, beginning with my research
into the American Revolution, as to why England seemed to be the source of such
evil. This is not only on the level of geopolitics and the unbelievable savagery
that the British Empire carried out in its usury and slavery, but also on the
level of culture. The British creation of Bacon, Hobbes, Locke, and Hume,
leading to the outright Satanism of Bertrand Russell, Aldous Huxley, Aleister
Crowley, etc. underscores the motivation that created the British Empire. As you
look deeper, there is no doubt that the New Age issued from England. This
includes emphatically the creation of the Jacobins at the hands of Lord
Shelburne and the creation of communism--with its twin evil, fascism--at the
British Foreign Office by Lord Palmerston and in his collaboration with Giuseppe
Mazzini.
The stated goal of the New Age is the destruction of monotheistic religion and a
return to outright paganism. Freemasonry is the instrument created to carry out
this return to paganism. It is the Venetian takeover of England and its creation
of Freemasonry that is our subject today.
I think it is important here, to reference the prime satanic evil that Venice
really is. There are two works of art which deal most effectively with the
methods of Venice. They are The Jew of Malta by Christopher Marlowe and The
Ghostseer by Friedrich Schiller.
In both masterpieces, we see a portrait of pure evil, where there is no right or
wrong, just corruption. The key to this is Aristotle, and it should not come as
any surprise that it was the University of Padua, run by Venice, that trained
the elite of Venice explicitly in Aristotle. Aristotle rejects Plato's method of
successive approximations of perfection, which bring one closer to the Creator.
For Aristotle, the Creator has nothing to do with the unfolding of the universe
and the continuing creation. For Aristotle, man's progress is a mere illusion
and we are always infinitely far from the Creator.
For Aristotle, there is no right or wrong, because there is no knowable truth. For Aristotle, there is only ethics but no morality, and ethics is only a matter of convention. In The Ghostseer Schiller captures this in the most profound way. He shows that the essence of Venice is that it is always on both sides of every issue--but the essence of its method is corruption: Find the adversary's weakness, and then corrupt him.
This is Satanic. It is evil for evil's sake. Its method is to degrade humanity
and take delight in that. We will recount how this Venetian evil took over
England and created the New Age.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cultural Warfare
How did the ``New Age'' come into existence? This story will be told today.
Further, we will achieve a most startling result: We will learn that what we
call modern scientific method is basically occult belief created by Freemasonry
to destroy the work of Cardinal Nicolaus of Cusa. It was the Venetian creation
of Freemasonry that imposed upon science a radical split between the science of
the Spirit which is theology and the science of matter. As you will learn, this
is literally gnostic. This is not an epithet; it is quite literally true. Our
major problem looking at this period is that we are trying to track two secret
societies, both the Rosicrucians and the Freemasons. If you were Sherlock Holmes
you would never find them. If they were careful, they would leave contradictory
clues and you would never be able to reach a conclusion as to who they are,
using traditional empiricist methods.
How do you proceed? you must use the method of the Necessary Existent.
What do I mean by that? We must proceed from what we know to be the case.
What do we know about all warfare? Ninety percent is cultural and only 10
percent is physical.
And the key is culture. Analyze the culture and no matter what name a thing is
given, you will never be fooled.
It is on the level of culture that our enemy must drop his guard. He is not that
bright and when Satan is forced out on the level of culture, he is scared. As we
can document, after the initial debates with Lyndon LaRouche on the question of
economics, these cultists never dared debate him again. They are, as Satan is,
primarily frauds.
We will focus intensively on the Venetian takeover of England, for it was
England that had the misfortune of becoming the new Venice and where Freemasonry
was to establish itself.
At our conference a year ago, Webster Tarpley presented the documentation
showing how Venice created the Reformation and the Counterreformation in order
to implement the New Age [published in a longer version in New Federalist in
three installments, March 22, April 5, April 12, 1992]. It is important to state
this, because any competent approach must focus on the cultural climate as the
basis on which any intelligence operation can be run. It is prima facie
imcompetent to believe that history is run by assassinations and gossip, without
first accounting for what are the cultural paradigms which are being fought out.
Now to our story.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Venetian Reformers
After the League of Cambrai almost destroyed Venice in 1509-13, Gasparo
Contarini, from one of the leading noble families in Venice created a grouping,
later known as ``I Spirituali,'' that decided that the hedonism that had
overcome the Venetian ruling families would have to change. Contarini was able
to create a a group of ``reformers'' that created all the essentials of
protestantism while remaining nominally within the Catholic Church. Gasparo
Contarini was trained by Pietro Pomponazzi, the leading Aristotelian at the
University of Padua. Under the guise of Christian piety, Contarini led a
dramatic return to Aristotle within the Catholic Church. It was Contarini who
set up the commission that led to the Council of Trent, which was to prosecute
the war against the Reformation, while on the other side, as Webster documents,
Contarini and his associates created Luther. What was the purpose of this?
From a limited standpoint it was clear that the very existence of the Catholic
Church and a powerful Spain would always threaten a Venice whose naval power was
formidable, but whose ability to defend itself on land was very limited because
of its size. As the Venetians saw in the League of Cambrai, the very existence
of these institutions was a threat to Venice.
Yet, on a deeper level, something much more devastating was going on. As
LaRouche pointed out in his paper ``On the Subject of God,'' the abiding
commitment to Aristotelianism stemmed from an oligarchical outlook of tremendous
contempt for humankind as imago viva Dei. Aristotelianism is an oligarchical
disease. It was Christianity that asserted that all men were in the image of
God, which represented a mortal threat to the Venetian oligarchy. They believed
themeselves to be the ``Gods of Olympus'' and who thought themselves above God's
law. Indeed they considered themselves the creators of the law. They hated
Christianity and the Renaissance's reassertion of this idea, in a profoundly
personal way.
We could develop this more if there were more time. I wanted to reference it
because freemasonry and the New Age are a Venetian attempt to wipe Christianity
from the face of the earth.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Venice Invades England
It is not an accident that Venice focused much of its attention on England.
The Venetians said it themselves. In the Venetian ambassadors' reports to the
Venetian Senate, which are now public, England was the key to the destruction of
Spain. One report outlines that Flanders and the Netherlands were the workshop
of the Spanish Empire. If you could control the English Channel, then you could
break the Spanish sea route to the Netherlands and weaken Spain irrevocably. It
is uncanny how accurate the Venetian report on this is. It is in fact exactly
what happens during the Thirty Years' War.
I believe this story begins with the break of Henry VIII from continental Europe
with his setting up of the Anglican Church. This cataclysm in English history
set up the basis for religious warfare that was to rip England apart for
centuries.
It was the hope of the Renaissance men such as Erasmus and Colet and
emphatically Sir Thomas More that England would become an island of great
learning and a benefit to all mankind. Erasmus dedicated his Enchiridion of the
Militant Christian to England's Henry VIII, just as he dedicated his Education
of a Christian Prince to the Holy Roman Emperor Charles V.
The Venetians were not to allow this. Venice's big concern ever since the League
of Cambrai almost wiped them out was to assure that Spain was never to have a
league with France and England again. The papacy had some interest in this,
because the contest between France and Spain tended to be fought out on Italian
soil. I state this because the papacy was among the first to form the League of
Cambrai and declare a war on Venice. The league came within an inch of crushing
them forever, yet the papacy was the first to break ranks and conclude a peace
with Venice. If we look at English diplomacy during the League of Cambrai, when
Spain went into the league, so too, did England join. When the alliance broke
down, and Spain had a quarrel with France, Henry immediately declared war on
France. The obvious point is that, as long as Henry VIII was married to
Catherine of Aragon, the daughter of the Spanish king, the ability to manipulate
Henry against Spain was greatly diminished. This came to a head after the Sack
of Rome. At the Battle of Pavia in 1525, the French troops were so badly
defeated by Charles V, that the French king was seized and held for ransom.
Venice panicked. Besides the fact that a victorious Spanish army was on Italian
soil, the French, who were critical to the Venetian balance of power against
Spain, had just fallen apart. This was the year 1525. From the Venetian
standpoint, England had to break with Spain.
There was only one way to do that: Henry had to be induced to divorce Catherine.
The pretext for divorce was to be Catherine's failure to produce a male heir.
Clearly Henry was driven mad by this adventure if he were not mad already. There
were ways that Henry could have resolved this matter peaceably without a divorce
or a break with Rome. One way--it was suggested even by Henry--was to legitimize
his bastard son so that this offspring could have been his rightful heir. This,
by the way, had been sanctioned by the papacy in a previous case. Another way
was to marry his lover Anne Boleyn while remaining married to Catherine, in
order to produce male offspring for the succession. Such arrangements had been
made before for reasons of state with papal sanction.
On the one hand, the papacy under Spanish control could not allow any of this,
but more significantly it seems that Henry was induced to take the most violent
path possible. His chief adviser for the initial phase was Cardinal Wolsey.
Wolsey was perfectly happy to get some kind of dispensation from the papacy for
Henry. Wolsey did not want anything too precipitous to happen because he had
pretensions to be elected pope with French help.
Then something dramatic happened. Henry dumped Wolsey and the Howard family
became Henry's top advisers. In their midst was the top Venetian agent Thomas
Cromwell--I mean literally trained in Venice. One can speculate on the exact way
this was done, but there can be no doubt of Venetian control of the split.
In the middle of this, in 1529, the Venetian friar and cabalist Francesco Giorgi
(Zorzi) comes on the scene. He is sought out by Thomas Cranmer, who is soon to
become the first archbishop of Canterbury agreeable to the break with Rome. The
pretext for bringing in Giorgi was that he could read the original Hebrew of the
Old Testament to discern whether Henry's marriage to Catherine had been valid in
the first place. The background is that Catherine had originally been married to
Henry's elder brother, the crown Prince Arthur, who then died within a few
months. There is one passage in the Old Testament recognizing a man's obligation
to marry his deceased brother's wife, and one passage forbidding the same. To
cover all possibilities, a papal dispensation had been issued permitting Henry's
marriage to Catherine. Giorgi was now brought in to persuade Henry that the
biblical passage prohibiting such a marriage was authoritative, and that the
opposing passage was not applicable. The dispensation on which Henry's marriage
rested, by virtue of having contravened scripture, was null and void. The pope
had exceeded his authority by issuing it, according to Giorgi. Catherine's
credible testimony that her first marriage had never been consummated was simply
ignored.
According to Giorgi, therefore, Henry had never been legally married to
Catherine. Giorgi, with the full power of Venice behind him, assured Henry that
he would be supported in his break. Henry was by now inflamed with passion for
Anne Boleyn, the granddaughter of Thomas Howard, second Duke of Norfolk, and
eagerly grasped for Giorgi's conclusions.
Once Cranmer was named archbishop of Canterbury, he officially rendered a new
decision using Giorgi's reasoning. Appeals to Rome had now been made high
treason.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Giorgi and the Occult
Giorgi was no minor figure. His family was one of the ten top ruling families of
Venice and he became one of Venice's ambassadors during critical years after the
sack of Rome in 1527.
Yet, more significant than his interpretation of scripture relating to the
divorce, as critical as that was, was that he was the transmission belt for a
counterculture movement which was to culminate in the occult takeover of England
and eventually lead to the creation of Speculative Freemasonry. It is striking
that Giorgi was aware of who his major enemy was. In his major work, Harmonice
Mundi, Giorgi attacks Nicholas of Cusa. In what should become known as the very
founding statement of Speculative Freemasonry, Giorgi states: ``The seeker after
the Monas (the one) may retreat into negative theology and the Docta Ignorantia,
or he may seek to follow the divine Monas in its expansion into the three
Worlds.''
Harmonice Mundi is one of the first systematic works of the Neoplatonic
so-called Christian Cabala. Giorgi makes a deadly cultural assault on England.
He introduces two critical notions which set England up for Freemasonry. First,
the Neoplatonic idea that the ``One'' is directly knowable. In Plato's
Parmenides dialogue, he proves that there is only one way human beings can have
knowledge of the One. He proves it by a method later called by Cusa ``docta
ignorantia,'' by the method of proving exhaustively that any approach that
attempts to resolve the paradox of the one and the many leads to hopeless
contradiction. Therefore, he leaves the reader of the dialogue with the
necessity to hypothesize another solution. The idea that the one is directly
knowable is a direct distortion of Plato.
The idea that God is directly knowable is a mystical notion. Here we get
directly to the point of Venetian epistemology. As Lyn elaborates in his paper
on ``History As Science,'' the face of evil is empiricism, or the belief that
the only thing you can know is what is verified directly by your senses. It
would seem that mysticism and empiricism are directly polar opposites. This is
the exact opposite of empiricism. The logic of the mystic Giorgi, is that indeed
we can only know through our senses; therefore the only way to truly know God is
to directly experience him through our senses. This is the essence of mysticism.
It is also empiricism.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Attack on the Renaissance
It is here I want to develop what might seem like a diversion--but there is no
way you can understand what happens next without such a discussion. Frances
Yates, an enemy of ours at the Warburg Institute, has done, from an enemy
standpoint, some useful work on the creation of a pagan revival around the
Platonic Academy of Florence. I must add a cautionary point here which is
indicative of how our enemies create myths. The Warburg Institute is the major
research institute into the Renaissance. It is Yates at Warburg who attempts to
prove that the Renaissance came from an occult return to pre-Christian religions
and a revival of Neoplatonism.
So in her typical fashion, she goes much too far, but her identification of the
tendency is irrefutable. The attack on the Aristotelian Schoolmen issuing from
the Renaissance is useful and has a spinoff effect, particularly in England, of
creating a highly literate grouping around John Colet and others, who travel to
Florence and learn ancient Greek. They group around Erasmus and Sir Thomas More.
They create a flowering of real Christianity and culture which leads to
Shakespeare.
It should also be noted that Erasmus came out of the great teaching movement
called the Brethren of the Common Life and not predominantly from Ficino's
Platonic Academy.
One has to understand what insanity it was for Aristotle to be allowed to remain
the predominant force in universities, to understand what a relief it was to
reintroduce Plato in the original. This useful work was translated by Ficino and
funded by Cosimo De Medici.
Yet, alongside of this came a Neoplatonic fraud and the translation of an
ancient mystic by the name of Hermes Trismegistus. According to the legend
believed in the fifteenth century, which had come from Lactantius, a father of
the Church, Hermes Trismegistus was supposed to have foretold the coming of
Christ. Hermes Trismegistus, in the book titled The Perfect Word, made use of
these words: ``The Lord and Creator of all things, whom we have thought right to
call God, since He made the second God visible and sensible.... Since,
therefore, He made Him first, and alone, and one only, He appeared to Him
beautiful, and most full of all good things; and He hallowed Him, and altogether
loved Him as His own Son.'' The fraud perpetrated by Neoplatonics of the second
century was that Hermes was supposed to have been living at the time of Moses
and his creation story and the quote which I read you was all about 1,500 years
before Christ. In reality it was dated about the second century A.D. Ficino did
not know that. Therefore, the reverence for Hermes was based on the belief that
he foretold by 1,500 years the coming of Christ.
In the hermetic works that Ficino translated, he personally was very struck by
some of the Natural Magic elements that were in the writings. He meant no heresy
and was later defended by the Pope, but it opened the door to legitimizing what
turned out to be a Neoplatonic fraud. The danger here is the same danger that
was always inherent in the Neoplatonics as opposed to the real Plato. The
Neoplatonics belived in a world spirit, and that one could coax the spirit into
matter through the use of the soul, which was located midway between spirit and
matter. This use of the soul is what is known as magic. Augustine was revulsed
by this practice and strongly admonished Hermes for practicing such magic.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Cabala
The worst aspect of this came in through Pico della Mirandola. He went back to
an idea of the world soul, asserting that man participated only as a receptacle
of the world soul. Presumably, the body died but the world soul lived on. This
denied the individual soul and the uniqueness of the individual. Pico, in his
``Oration on The Dignity Of Man,'' gives his most dramatic formulation of this
idea:
``... Whatever seeds each man cultivates will grow to maturity and bear in him
their own fruit. If they be vegetative, he will be like a plant. If sensitive,
he will become brutish. If rational, he will grow into heavenly being. If
intellectual, he will be an angel and the son of God. And if, happy in the lot
of no created thing, he withdraws into the center of his own unity, his spirit,
made one with God, in the solitary darkness of God, who is set above all things,
shall surpass them all. Who would not admire this our chameleon? Or who could
more greatly admire aught else whatever? It is man who Asclepius of Athens,
arguing from his mutability of character and from his self-transforming nature,
on just grounds says was symbolized by Proteus in the mysteries. Hence those
metamorphoses renowned among the Hebrews and the Pythagoreans.''
Pico also went futher into mysticism, as he insisted that the Cabala was the
fount of ancient wisdom that Moses passed down to elite disciples, an esoteric
doctrine that only an elect can interpret. This is the idea that through the
manipulation of symbols you could directly acess God and His universe. It is a
rejection of scientific method in favor of the manipulation of symbols.
Pico wrote: ``35. In exactly the same way, when the true interpretation of the
Law according to the command of God, divinely handed down to Moses, was
revealed, it was called the Cabala, a word which is the same among the Hebrews
as `reception' among ourselves; for this reason, of course, that one man from
another, by a sort of hereditary right, received that doctrine not through
written records but through a regular succession of revelations.... In these
books principally resides, as Esdras with a clear voice justly declared, the
spring of understanding, that is, the ineffable theology of the supersubstantial
deity; the fountain of wisdom, that is, the exact metaphysic of the intellectual
and angelic forms; and the stream of knowledge, that is, the most steadfast
philosophy of natural things.''
It is this movement that Giorgi is a part of and this branch of Venetian
philosophy founds Freemasonry and the New Age.
Here is a point of enormous importance. One of the main confusions that the
present-day Catholic Church has on the question of the Renaissance is that
Aristotelians in the Church used the identification of this Neoplatonic problem
to attack the Renaissance as pagan and humanistic, when in fact this was
launched as an operation by Paduan Aristotelians in the guise of Platonism to
destroy Cusa and Christianity.
This occult Neoplatonism and Cabalism came pouring into England. No less than
Christopher Marlowe took up the attack against it.
In his play on Faustus, Marlowe identifies the problem of the whole Elizabethan
elite. Marlowe himself was an intelligence operative and was on the inside of
major decisions being made by Walsingham, who was in a sense CIA chief under
Elizabeth.
Marlowe sums up the problem of the age and exposes the mysticism and necromancy
around the court of Elizabeth. The whole of Faust was that he was fed up with
all knowledge. Presumably this was an attack on Aristotelian Schoolmen, but
Faust, in the end, makes a deal with the devil. In this, Marlowe identifies the
truth about the relationship between Arisotelianism and mysticism.
Marlowe's play caused complete pandemonium in the Venetian networks around
Elizabeth. In a coup de grace, Marlowe directly references Giorgi. When
Mephistopheles appears to Faust and he is too ugly, Faust says, ``Go and return
an old Franciscian friar, that holy shape becomes a devil best.''
It was shortly after this play was written that Marlowe was assassinated.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Creation of Freemasonry
Now we pick up the story of the 1580s and how the Venetians created Freemasonry
in England.
As I said, occultism was pouring into England. With the defeat of the Spanish
Armada, a Venetian grouping around Fra Paolo Sarpi, called the Giovani, decided
to become more aggressive.
Venice gets into a war with the papacy in 1606. It is a jurisdictional dispute
over money and the right to try criminals who happen to be under papal
jurisdiction. The pope puts Venice under the interdict. Sarpi is chosen by
Venice to defend the city-state and is excommunicated. He successfully writes
several pamphlets against Rome which are immediately translated into English and
widely distributed. After Venice wins this battle, Sarpi is nearly assassinated,
and despite several wounds to the neck and head, he survives. The assassination
attempt is put correctly at Rome's doorstep. At that point, Sarpi becomes the
most celebrated man in Venice and England. Henry Wotton, the English diplomat,
was in touch with Sarpi the whole time, through go-betweens.
The next escalation occurred in 1616, when a royal marriage was arranged. This
marriage was the talk of England and was called the Marriage of the Thames and
the Rhine. James I's daughter was to marry the Elector of Palatine. This
Protestant-Anglican marriage was, in the view of Venice, a significant
counterweight to the Habsburgs.
Then the strangest thing occurs. The year of the marriage the first Rosicrucian
tract is written. It is called the ``Fama.'' It calls for the formation of a
Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross and for the reformation of all knowledge. It is
not too distant from what Francis Bacon, a friend of Sarpi, is calling for.
Shortly thereafter, another document, the ``Confession,'' again explicitly
Rosicrucian, is written. It calls the pope the anti-Christ. Both are written in
German and circulated in the territory of the Elector of Palatine.
This stuff is straight Neoplatonic Cabalism. Here is a description of the grave
of Christian Rosenkreutz from the first pamphlet, ``Fama'':
``In the morning following, we opened the door, and there appeared to our sight
a vault of seven sides and corners, every side five foot broad, and the height
of eight foot. Although the sun never shined in this vault, nevertheless it was
enlightened with another sun, which had learned this from the sun, and was
situated in the upper part in the center of the ceiling. In the midst, instead
of a tombstone, was a round altar covered over with a plate of brass, and
thereon this engraven: ... ``This is all clear and bright, as also the seven
sides and the two Heptagoni: so we kneeled altogether down and gave thanks to
the sole wise, sole mighty and sole eternal God, who hath taught us more than
all men's wits could have found out, praised be his holy name. This vault we
parted in three parts, the upper part or ceiling, the wall or side, the ground
or floor. ``Of the upper part you shall understand no more of it at this time,
but that it was divided according to the seven sides in the triangle, which was
in the bright center; but what therein is contained, you shall God willing (that
are desirous of our society) behold the same with your own eyes; but every side
or wall is parted into ten figures, every one with their several figures and
sentences, as they are truly shown and set forth Concentratum here in our
book.''
Several other documents on the Rosicrucian thesis were written, all confessing
to have solved the riddle of the relationship between the microcosm and the
macrocosm. This was also the name of a book written by Robert Fludd. Fludd is
attacked by Kepler as a mystic who uses numbers as a form of cabalistic
symbolism, and engages in a wild defense of his writings. Almost immediately,
several Rosicrucian documents are written and circulated, all published by the
same publisher in the Palatinate.
The political, Venetian side to this was totally obvious. The military adviser
to the elector was Christian Anhalt, a friend of Henry Wotton and Paolo Sarpi.
Their hopes were that a Protestant League would form around the prince in his
effort to take the Bohemian Crown and defeat the Habsburgs. The elector is
massively defeated. This incident touched off the Thirty Years' War. It is
reported that the reason he was so defeated was that James of England refused to
go along with the plan. We would not be far off the mark if we said that from
Venice's standpoint James was not adequate, and Venice had to bring a more
radical government into power. It was they who supported Oliver Cromwell. Venice
always wanted parliamentary sovereignty as a form of government to control any
king.
What were the Venetians up to? Now it becomes interesting. Consider two quotes,
one by Sarpi and the other by Paruta, you have a fundamental attack on
scientific method. Paruta had been an empiricist:
``Although our intellect may be divine from its birth, nevertheless here below
it lives among these earthly members and cannot perform its operations without
the help of bodily sensation. By their means, drawing into the mind the images
of material things, it represents these things to itself and in this way forms
its concepts of them. By the same token it customarily rises to spiritual
contemplations not by itself but awakened by sense objects.''
Sarpi was also an empiricist: ``There are four modes of philosophizing: the
first with reason alone, the second with sense alone, the third with reason and
then sense, and the fourth beginning with sense and ending with reason. The
first is the worst, because from it we know what we would like to be, not what
is. The third is bad because we many times distort what is into what we would
like, rather than adjusting what we would like to what is. The second is true
but crude, permitting us to know little and that rather of things than of their
causes. The fourth is the best we can have in this miserable life.''
This is Francis Bacon's inductive method. Bacon's ideas about inductive method
were taken from the ``Arte di ben pensare'' and other of Sarpi's writings.
Here I would like to quote from Webster Tarpley's series in The New Federalist:
``Sarpi sounds very much like Bacon, Hobbes, Locke, and Hume. This is no
surprise, since Sarpi and Micanzio were in close contact with Hobbes and Bacon,
sometimes directly, and sometimes through William Cavendish, Earl of Devonshire,
a friend of Francis Bacon and the employer of Thomas Hobbes. Bacon was of course
a raving irrationalist, a Venetian-style Rosicrucian, and a bugger. Cavendish
may have introduced Bacon to Hobbes, who soon became a couple. In Chatsworth
House in Cornwall there is a manuscript entitled `Hobbes' Translations of
Italian Letters,' containing 77 missives from Micanzio to the Earl (called `Candiscio').
According to Dudley Carleton, Cavendish visited Venice and Padua in September
1614, accompanied by Hobbes. At that time meetings with Sarpi and Micanzio would
have been on the agenda.
``This is clearly the inspiration for Francis Bacon's ramblings on method.'' Now
the most startling result.
Bacon, Fludd, and Descartes, all claim to be Rosicrucians or searching for the
Rosicrucians. The coincidence is overwhelming.
What was this movement? It becomes the British Royal Society and Freemasonry.
This Venetian cult actually runs the science establishment of Western Europe!
Our scientists today are the most buggered epistemologically of any group in
society!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Royal Society
Now to the creation of the British Royal Society. We date the formation earlier
than was previously thought. There was a series of meetings in England in 1640.
This is an important year because it was the beginning of the Long Parliament.
Comenius and Samuel Hartlib were involved. Comenius was originally from Bohemia,
and was in the Palatinate during the fateful Rosicrucian years, along with the
Englishman Samuel Hartlib, with whom he was in close contact. With the defeat of
the Palatinate they both, through different routes, end up in England. When the
Long Parliament started, there was another outburst of ecstatic literature. One
piece written by Hartlib in 1640, ``A Description of the Famous Kingdom of
Macaria,'' is a utopian work addressed to the attention of the Long Parliament.
A year later, Comenius wrote ``The Way of Light.'' They call for an ``Invisible
College,'' which is a Rosicrucian code name.
Now the plot thickens. In 1645, a meeting takes place for a discussion of the
natural sciences. Present at the meeting are Mr. Theodore Haak from the
Palatinate and Dr. John Wilkins, who at the time was the chaplain to the elector
of Palatine. Wilkins was the man behind the Oxford meetings which become, in
1660, the British Royal Society. Another founder of the Royal Society was Robert
Boyle, who in letters in 1646, refers to, again, an invisible college. John
Wilkins writes a book in 1648 called Mathematical Magic, in which he explicitly
mentions the Rosy Cross and pays homage to occultists Robert Fludd and John Dee.
The key to the actual Rosicrucian tradition in the British Royal Society is
Elias Ashmole. He was unabashedly a Rosicrucian and in 1654 wrote a letter to
ask the ``Rosicrucians to allow him to join their fraternity.'' His scientific
works were a defense of John Dee's work, in particular Dee's Monas
Hieroglyphicas, and the Theatrum Chemicum Britanicum of 1652. This is a
compilation of all the alchemical writings by English authors. In the opening of
this work he praises a mythical event in which a brother of the Rosy Cross cures
the Earl of Norfolk of leprosy.
Ashmole was one of the official founding members of the British Royal Society.
The other major, explicitly Rosicrucian figure was Isaac Newton. He had copies
of both the Fama and the Confessio in his possession, and the book compiled by
Ashmole, The Theatrum, was Newton's bible. Also, as we uncovered earlier, Newton
had a series of papers on the book of Daniel calculating the end times.
Historian Frances Yates, in her book The Rosicrucian Enlightenment, in a chapter
entitled ``Rosicrucianism and Freemasonry,'' quotes one De Quincey, who states,
``Freemasonry is neither more nor less than Rosicrucianism as modified by those
who transplanted it in England, whence it was re-exported to the other countries
of Europe.'' De Quincey states that Robert Fludd was the person most responsible
for bringing Rosicrucianism to England and giving it its new name. What is
fascinating is that Elias Ashmole was one of the first recorded inductees into
the Freemasons, but the actual first recorded induction was Dr. Robert Moray in
Edinburgh in 1641. Both Ashmole and Moray were founding members of the British
Royal Society. While there are many stories about the ancient origins of the
Freemasons, here is an announcement for one of their meetings in 1676: ``To give
notice that the Modern Green-ribboned Cabal, together with the ancient
brotherhood of the Rosy Cross: the Hermetic Adepti and the company of Accepted
Masons....'' It is interesting to note how clear the tradition is.
In conclusion, we have demonstrated that Venice created the Rosicrucian movement
that dominates England and creates Freemasonry. Freemasonry in turn creates the
British Royal Society, which engages in total war with Cusa's influence upon
Kepler and Leibniz. We have also accomplished a surprising result in
understanding the war over what is called modern scientific method.
This speech was prepared with the collaboration of Webster Tarpley and David
Cherry.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Captions
``What we call modern scientific method is occult belief, created by freemasonry
to destroy the work of Nicolaus of Cusa. It was the Venetian creation of
freemasonry that imposed upon science a radical split between the science of the
spirit, theology, and the science of matter.''
(Bacon, Ashmole, Newton monument):
National Portrait Gallery
Sir Francis Bacon (1561-1626), from 1618, Baron Verulam and Lord Chancellor of
England. Bacon, who corresponded with Venetian superagent Paolo Sarpi, is
falsely credited with contributing to the founding of scientific method.
Elias Ashmole (1617-1692), alchemist, one of the founders of the Royal Society.
Ashmole was deeply interested in Rosicrucianism, and wrote in defense of the
Elizabethan astrologer John Dee.
Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge
A monument to scientific fraud Isaac Newton, the other major Rosicrucian figure
in the early Royal Society. Titled Allegorical Monument to Isaac Newton, it was
painted by the Venetian artist Giovanni Battista Pittoni.
``This story begins with the break of Henry the VIII from continental Europe
with his setting up of the Anglican Church. This cataclysm in English history
set the basis for religious warfare that was to rip England apart for
centuries.''
``As long as Henry VIII was married to Catherine of Aragon, the daughter of the
Spanish king, Venice's ability to manipulate Henry against Spain was greatly
diminished. This came to a head after the Sack of Rome.''
British Museum
Henry VIII (1491-1547) toward the end of his life, in a drawing by Cornslys
Matsys.
National Portrait Gallery
Henry VIII's queen, Catherine of Aragon, was a powerful living embodiment of the
traditional alliance between England and Spain. Artist unknown.
The Duke of Norfolk
Thomas Howard, second Duke of Norfolk, led the Venetian party among the English
nobility until his death in 1524.
National Portrait Gallery
Anne Boleyn, granddaughter of the second Duke of Norfolk, was set up as sexual
bait to detach Henry from Catherine. Venetian friar and cabalist Francesco
Giorgi counseled Henry that his marriage to Catherine had never been valid.
Frick Collection, New York
Thomas Cromwell (1485?-1540) became Henry's first minister with the ascendancy
of the Venetian party. Cromwell had a clear vision of an amoral state as a law
unto itself, as delineated by Aristotle in his Nichomachean Ethics.
``Giorgi's work was the transmission belt for a counterculture movement which
was to culminate in the occult takeover of England and eventually led to the
creation of speculative freemasonry.''
``Venice created the Rosicrucian movement that dominates England and created
freemasonry. Freemasonry in turn created the British Royal Society, which
engaged in total war against Cusa's influence upon Kepler and Leibniz.''
The alchemical, occult, and mystical writings attributed to Hermes Trismegistus
from about the third century A.D. were insinuated into the Judeo-Christian
tradition by its enemies. Robert Fludd continued this tradition in Elizabethan
England, as did Newton (1642-1727), from his post as president of the Royal
Society. Clockwise from top left, two woodcuts of Hermes Trismegistus; an
illustration from the title page of Fludd's Summum Bonum, which defends
Rosicrucianism.
The Venetian Takeover of England: A 200-Year Project
by Gerald Rose
Printed in The Executive Intelligence Review, April 15, 1994.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of Page Venice Moves North Site Map Overview Page
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was one of the most well-known ``secrets'' of the British oligarchy, that the
model for the British Empire was Venice. Benjamin Disraeli, the
late-nineteenth-century prime minister of England, let the cat out of the bag in
his novel Coningsby when he wrote, ``The great object of Whig leaders in England
from the first movement under Hampden to the last most successful one in 1688,
was to establish in England a high aristocratic republic on the model of the
Venetian.... William the Third told ... Whig leaders, `I will not be a doge.'...
They brought in a new family on their own terms. George I was a doge; George II
was a doge.... George III tried not to be a doge.... He might try to get rid of
the Whig Magnificoes, but he could not rid himself of the Venetian
constitution.'' The well-known secret of all the Whig insiders was that the
Venetian takeover of England was a 200-year project beginning with the break of
Henry VIII with Rome and concluding in 1714, with the accession to the throne of
George I.
What Disraeli was publicly referring to was that in 1688, for the first time, a
non-hereditary king, William of Orange (William the Third), was invited to rule
by a group of noble families. This was a decisive break with previous English
history. For the first time, you had a king beholden to the English oligarchy,
though William was not particularly happy about his power being circumscribed.
The English parliamentary system of government was modeled explicitly on the
Venetian system of a Great Assembly and Senate that controls the doge. England
officially in 1688 became an oligarchy.
This formality was merely the tip of the iceberg. The Venetian takeover of
England had been nearly a 200-year project, proceeding in two phases. The first
began in the 1530s under Henry VIII with the break from Rome engineered by
Thomas Cromwell. The later, more radical, phase was the takeover of England by
the Giovani (``the young ones'') of Paolo Sarpi, beginning 70 years later.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
What was Venice?
The best way to understand the evil of Venice is to look at the great poets'
portrayal of the unbelievable duplicity that Venice represented: portrayals by
Marlowe in The Jew of Malta, and by Shakespeare in The Merchant of Venice and
especially in Othello, the Moor of Venice. The quintessential Venetian is Iago.
Yet the most brilliant portrait of Venetian method was done by Friedrich
Schiller in his The Ghostseer.
You can never understand Venice by studying what positions the Venetians took on
an issue. The Venetians did not care what position they took. They always took
all positions. Their method was one of looking for the weak point and corrupting
the person. At this form of evil, they were the masters. Their diplomatic corps
was the best in the world at the time, and the British diplomatic corps was
trained by the Venetians.
The year is 1509. The League of Cambrai, representing the total combined power
of western Europe, is called upon by the papacy to crush Venice. At the Battle
of Agnadello, the Venetian forces are completely destroyed. France is poised to
invade the very islands that comprise Venice to deliver the coup de grace. The
papacy relents, fearing a war that will be fought on Italian soil by foreign
troops. Several times before, such troops had seized parts of Italy. In a series
of diplomatic moves, the alliance falls apart, and, miraculously, Venice is
saved.
Venice, which worked with the Turks to create a republic of usury and slavery;
Venice, the slave trader of Europe, so close to being destroyed, survived. Its
survival would now wreak havoc on western civilization.
Modern history commences with Nicolaus of Cusa and the Council of Florence, and
the Italian Renaissance that Cusa and his collaborators inspired. It was Cusa,
with the help of Pius II, who created the basis for a war on the pagan idea of
man as a beast, and to defend the concept of man as imago Dei and capax Dei. It
was the power of these ideas which caused the greatest increase in human
population in the history of man. This idea of the power of hypothesis and its
relationship to transforming nature proved conclusively that man was
fundamentally different from the beast, and as such could not be used as a
slave. Venice reacted wildly against the ascendancy of this idea. With the
papacy in the firm grip of Pius II and Cusa, Venice launched a war to destroy
Christianity.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Contarini and the evil of Aristotle
The figure of Gasparo Contarini is the key one for Venice in its war. Contarini
was trained at Padua University, the son of one of the oldest families in
Venice. It was said of him that he was so versed in Aristotle, that if all of
Aristotle's work were lost, he could reproduce it in its entirety. He learned
his Aristotle from his mentor at Padua, Pietro Pomponazzi
Pompo-nazi.
Every Venetian oligarchical family sent their children to Padua University to
become trained Aristotelians. To understand Venice, you must understand that
Aristotle is pure evil, and has been so since the time he wrote his diatribe
against the method of Plato, approximately 2,300 years ago.
Since Aristotle is almost unreadable, you must ask the question, what is it
about Aristotle that has made his writings so influential in western
civilization? Aristotle is a thoroughgoing defense of oligarchical society.
In his Politics, Aristotle is most explicit. His theory of the purpose of
politics is to maintain inequality. The state must carry on this natural idea
and maintain it. The very basis for Aristotle's politics is the maintenance of
the ``master-slave'' relationship, because it is, as he asserts, ``natural'':
``That one should command and another obey is both necessary and expedient.
Indeed some things are so divided right from birth, some to rule, some to be
ruled.... It is clear then that by nature some are free, others are slaves, and
that for these it is both just and expedient that they should serve as slaves.''
One could accuse me of taking quotes out of context, but this would be false. It
is true that even Plato makes a case for slavery, but, unlike Aristotle, Plato
bases his state on the idea of Justice. Just compare Aristotle's Politics with
Plato's Republic, where Plato from the very beginning launches a diatribe
against arbitrary power. In the Thrasymachus section of the dialogue, he proves
that the very basis for the Republic is a universal, that only universal ideas
are fundamentally causal. That idea for the Republic, as he shows, must be based
on the good.
Since Aristotle is functioning within a philosophical environment created by
Plato, he cannot throw out the concept of universals altogether. What he does
instead, is to assign them to the realm of vita contemplativa, since they are
not known by the senses, and we can only have faith in their existence. Contrast
that to Plato, in which the ideas of the Good and Justice are causal, not
contemplative and unknowable. These innate ideas, which in another dialogue
Plato proves by showing a slave to possess them, are the very basis for the
Republic. I contend that the reason Aristotle was so widely influential in
Venice, is that Venice was a slave society based on a principle of oligarchism.
Renaissance Christianity is the antithesis of this bestial conception. For
Venice and Contarini, the Christian idea of man and the rejection of slavery and
usury called their very existence into question, and they reacted with cold,
hard evil, in defense of their way of life.
This is Gasparo Contarini.
Contarini's Aristotelianism was highlighted by his early writings, in which he
asserted, ``and in truth, I understood that even if I did all the penance I
could and more, it would not suffice in the least to merit happiness or even
render satisfaction for past sins.... Truly I have arrived at the firm
conclusion ... that nobody can become justified through his own works or
cleansed from the desires in his own heart.'' In another letter, he calls man a
``worm.'' Radical Protestantism and Contarini's Catholicism are the Aristotelian
split between vita contemplativa (faith) and vita activa (works).
Aristotelianism is the hatred of both God and man.
It is remarkable that there was no real difference between him and Luther, yet
Contarini and several other Venetian noblemen later dominated the reform
commission which nominally prosecuted the war on the Reformation.
Contarini's views were the essence of the Spirituali movement, which was to
dominate a section of the most powerful Venetian oligarchy. Let us now look
briefly at Contarini's career, to understand how critical he is to Venice.
Contarini was Venice's ambassador to the papacy. At another time he was the
ambassador to the court of Charles V. He profiled both Charles V and the papacy.
He was next appointed to the Council of Ten and later the Council of Three, the
supreme ruling body of Venice. This council was justice in Venice; it ruled on
all cases and could order assassinations. This was how Venice kept control of
its oligarchical families. From the Council of Three, Contarini was appointed a
cardinal. As a cardinal, he was first asked to create the reform commission for
the Council of Trent. He and four other Spirituali dominated the commission. He
was next appointed to negotiate with the Lutherans at Regensburg, at the behest
of the Hapsburg Emperor Charles in 1541. At Regensburg, he gave away the
Venetian game. Contarini, in what was to be called Article Five, reiterated his
Lutheran beliefs. It is a bit of an embarrassment that Calvin praised Article
Five at Regensburg: ``You will marvel when you read Article Five ... that our
adversaries have conceded so much.... Nothing is to be found in it that does not
stand in our own writings.'' Then, in typical Venetian fashion, Contarini
created an Aristotelian (Fideist) faction inside the church, which insisted that
the only thing that separates Protestants from Catholics be reduced
fundamentally to the question of the Magisterium.
It can now be stated what happened to the Renaissance: Venice manipulated both
the Reformation and the Counter-Reformation, leading to a series of wars which
drowned the Renaissance legacy of Cusa and Pius II in a sea of blood that
culminated in the Thirty Years' War.
This war depopulated most of Europe. It set up the basis for an onslaught
against Christianity, much like the cultural pessimism that dominated Europe
after World War I.
This Venetian evil was now to descend on England.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Designs on England
What was Venice's strategic objective?
It is now the 1520s.
According to the Venetians' profile of the Spanish Hapsburgs, the major
vulnerability of the Hapsburgs was the strategic shipping lanes across the
English Channel. Spain needed the Netherlands for massive tax revenue that these
holdings brought, in order to maintain the Spanish army. The problem was that
the Spanish were also very much aware of the strategic need to have good
relations with England, and the Hapsburg monarchy married Catherine to Henry
VIII to ensure such an alliance. For Venice to succeed, Henry had to be broken
from Spain.
How was this accomplished, and through whom?
The Venetian faction in England got the upper hand when Henry VIII fell for the
sexual bait that faction put before him: Anne Boleyn. Anne was the granddaughter
of the leader of the Venetian faction in England, Thomas Howard, Duke of
Norfolk, of the powerful Howard family. The Howards continued to be agents of
Venetian influence for a very long time, and may still be so today, even though
they were also occasionally Venice's victims. Other great families such as the
Russells, Herberts, and Cavendishes also became consistent carriers of the
Venetian virus.
Henry's insistence upon divorce from Catherine of Aragon and remarriage to Anne
entailed the fall of his chief minister Cardinal Wolsey. Wolsey knew very well
what evil Venice represented and, at least on one occasion, told the Venetian
ambassador so to his face. In Wolsey's place emerged a technocrat of the
Venetian faction, Thomas Cromwell, who had learned the Venetian system while
working in Venice as an accountant to a well-known leading Spirituali, Reginald
Pole. Cromwell effectively ran the English government in the 1530s, until his
own fall and execution in 1540.
Cromwell had cultivated those humanists who were favorable to the break with
Rome, and a ``little Padua'' came to be developed around one of these figures at
Cambridge University, by the name of Thomas Smith. Smith returned from Padua to
become the head of Cambridge in 1544. He is best known for a book on English
government which asserts that kings were too powerful. Other leading figures of
this ``little Padua'' were Roger Ascham, John Cheke, and William Cecil. This was
a tight-knit group, tutors to the Protestant children of Henry VIII, Edward and
Elizabeth.
At this point, we must add the infamous Francesco Zorzi. Zorzi was the Venetian
sex counsellor for Henry VIII. It was Zorzi who rendered Venice's official
pronouncement that, according to his reading of the ancient Hebrew text, the
pope did not have the right to grant dispensation for Henry to marry Catherine.
Therefore, according to Venice, Henry never truly married Catherine. For Henry,
this sealed the alliance with Venice against Spain, and unleashed his own
ambitions.
How explicit they are on the question of Venice is identified by Thomas Starkey,
a Spirituali who traveled through Venice with Reginald Pole. Pole is a
Plantagenet, possibly one of the claimants to the English throne. He later
became the chief adviser to Mary Tudor, who reigned in England after Henry VIII.
Previously, Pole was almost elected pope. Starkey became one of Thomas
Cromwell's chief spies. In a fictional dialogue between ``Thomas Lupset and
Reginald Pole,'' Starkey states, ``For this cause the most wise men considering
the nature of princes, and the nature of man as it is indeed, affirm a mixed
state to be of all others the best most convenient, to conserve the whole out of
tyranny.... For, as in Venice, is no great ambitious desire to be there Duke,
because he is restrained to order and politic, so with us, also, should be our
king, if his power were tempered after the manner before described.''
This tightly knit group of Venetian Aristotelians organized Henry's break with
Rome. It was this break which opened England wide for Venetian operations.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The role of Paolo Sarpi
The second phase of the Venetian operations was much more devastating. It was
launched by the notorious Paolo Sarpi. It was in this phase that England's mind
and soul were taken, and England was set up to become the bastion of the New
Age. To understand this, you must understand the mind of Paolo Sarpi, and who in
Venice deployed him.
This phase was highlighted by what was understood in Venetian history as the
1583 fight between the Giovani (young houses) and the Vecchi (old houses). In
this phase, a very radical faction took over. The Giovani realized that time had
run out for the Islands of Venice. They were increasingly less viable as a
military force. For the Giovani, the only defense Venice had was a desperate
attempt to destroy both the papacy and the Hapsburgs, by securing Germany for
the Protestants with the help of France.
The Vecchi wanted to control the papacy and stay within a neutralized Catholic
Church. The Giovani organized the Protestant rebellion and wanted to see the
destruction of even the name of Christianity.
Further, the plan that evolved was to move part of the money from the massive
funds in the vaults of the Church of St. Mark to the Dutch Calvinist republic,
Holland, and to England.
For this phase, the takover of England was left to Paolo Sarpi.
Paolo Sarpi was nominally a Servite monk who was exceptionally talented. Yet he
was much more. He was the leading organizer of the Giovani. Out of the Giovani
salons and secret society, Venice planned the destruction of Christianity in
what was later to be called Freemasonry.
In a book about Sarpi, a modern historian by the name of Wooton proves that
Sarpi was the creator of empiricism and taught Francis Bacon his so-called
scientific method. The thesis of this book, which the author proves
conclusively, is that Sarpi, while nominally a Catholic monk, revealed himself
in his philosophical work to be a radical atheist. Sarpi was to argue that the
idea of the need for a providential religion, as the basis for the majority of
men acting morally, was unnecessary. He insisted that belief in God was
irrational, since it is not necessary to explain the existence of the physical
universe by an act of creation. This is the empiricism of Bacon. It was later
revealed by sources that Sarpi was a homosexual and a blasphemer, who believed
that the Bible was just some fantastic stories. He especially attacked the idea
that Moses was given the Ten Commandments by God. Since one could be burned for
these beliefs, he never published his philosophical writings. Some of you may be
aware of the phrase, ``The pope is the Anti-Christ.'' It was Paolo Sarpi that
created that myth.
He is the real founder of modernism and the Enlightenment. With these ideas, he
created a pagan cult later called Freemasonry, which dominates England to this
day. Out of this salon came Giordano Bruno, Galileo (a complicated case), the
Rosicrucian cult, and the Thirty Years' War.
How was this phase accomplished?
The story begins with an interdict by the pope against Venice in 1606. This
dispute was nominally about two jurisdictional matters respecting the right of
Rome to try two accused prelates, and the right to collect monies in Venice.
Venice retained Paolo Sarpi as its defender. In this fight, Sarpi wrote pamphlet
after pamphlet, defending the rights of the state against those of the papacy.
Henry Wooten, the ambassador from England to Venice, sent all of Sarpi's
writings back to England immediately, to be translated. In the course of this
fight, Sarpi became the most famous man in Europe. The papacy ended the
interdict without achieving its ends and breaking Venice. Sarpi had won. In the
ensuing days after the interdict was lifted, an assassin tried to kill Sarpi,
but he survived. The attempt was laid at the papacy's doorstep, and now Sarpi
was a hero in England and throughout Europe. He had faced down the papacy and
survived.
Sarpi immediately launched a thoroughgoing attack on the very existence of the
church, in two works called History of Benefices, and the most famous work of
his career, The History of the Council of Trent. The latter book was dedicated
to James I of England, and was first published in England. It is ironic that the
nominally Catholic Sarpi organized the radical Protestant opposition throughout
Europe. After all, this is Venice.
Sarpi was introduced by a circle around Wooten to Francis Bacon, who
corresponded with him. Bacon picked up Sarpi's writing on method from Sarpi's
Arte del Ben Pensare, where he insists that the only way an individual can know
anything is through the senses. With this, modern empiricism is launched, which
later becomes the radical nominalism of David Hume.
The Giovani very consciously had to build up their own faction among the English
nobility. England had to be totally controlled. The drawback that the Giovani
had to correct, was the fact that England was not really reliable, because the
kings tended to act independently of Venetian strategic considerations. The way
the Giovani functioned was by the creation of a Protestant-controlled merchant
class. This was most explicit with the creation of the Venice Company by the
Earl of Leicester, the funder of the Puritan movement in England. It was he who
was granted by Venice certain trading routes. In 1581, another trading company
was created with Venetian agreement, called the Turkey Company. These two
companies later merged and became the Levant Company, which later became the
infamous British East India Company. The first governor of the East India
Company was Thomas Smythe, who studied law in Padua. Through this process of
creating a rich merchant class, predominantly Puritan, Venice also created a
battering ram against the king. These radical Protestant cults took over England
during the so-called Commonwealth period.
While it takes some 80 more years to complete the Venetian takeover of England
(which will be detailed by Graham Lowry in another presentation), the empire of
the mind became ensconced in England. Sarpi and Venice create the Rosicrucian
cult of syncretic religion that becomes Freemasonry. Once that process of
takeover is complete, England becomes the bastion of paganism: usury and
slavery. In short, real Aristotelians. This hatred of imago Dei is the basis of
England's promotion of the New Age. This was Sarpi's program and intention, and
it completed the essential destruction of the English soul. Venice and Venetian
methods had transplanted themselves in England.
How The Venetian Virus Infected and Took Over England
by H. Graham Lowry
Printed in The Executive Intelligence Review, April 15, 1994.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of Page Venice Moves North Site Map Overview Page
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Build your own FREE website at Tripod.com Share: Facebook | Twitter | Digg |
reddit
Chorus: The consolidation of the Venetian Party in England and Britain was a
question of culture. Francesco Zorzi of Venice, the close friend and relative of
Gasparo Contarini, who was sent by the Venetian oligarchy to England as the sex
adviser to Henry VIII, was a cabbalist and Rosicrucian. In 1529, Zorzi came to
London to deliver his opinion, and he remained at the court for the rest of his
life, building up an important party of followers--the nucleus of the modern
Venetian Party in England. In 1525, Zorzi had published the treatise De Harmonia
Mundi, which uses the cabbalistic Sephiroth to expound a mystical, irrationalist
outlook and to undercut the influence of Nicolaus of Cusa.
In 1536, when he was at the English court, Zorzi wrote his second major work, In
Scripturam Sacram Problemata. This is a manual of magic, with Zorzi assuring the
aspiring wizard that Christian angels will guard him to make sure he does not
fall into the hands of demons.
Zorzi was a great influence on certain Elizabethan poets. Sir Philip Sidney was
a follower of Zorzi, as was the immensely popular Edmund Spencer, the author of
the long narrative poem The Faerie Queene. Spencer is a key source for the idea
of English imperial destiny as God's chosen people, with broad hints of British
Israel. Christopher Marlowe and William Shakespeare both attacked Zorzi's
influence in such plays as Doctor Faustus and Othello, but the Venetian school
was carried on by the Rosicrucian Robert Fludd, and, of course, by Francis Bacon
and Thomas Hobbes.
John Milton, the admirer of Paolo Sarpi and apologist for usury, is an example
of the pro-Venetian Puritan of the Cromwell Commonwealth period. Milton taught
that the Son of God is inferior to the Father, a kind of afterthought, and in
any case not necessary. Milton was the contemporary of Sabbatai Zevi, the false
messiah from Smyrna, Turkey, whose father was an agent for English Puritan
merchants. Did Milton's Paradise Regained of 1671 reflect knowledge of Sabbatai
Zevi's meteoric career, which burst on the world in 1665?
The British East India Company was founded in 1600. By 1672, adventurers, such
as Diamond Pitt, were freebooting around India.
In December 1688, the armies of the Dutch Prince William of Orange invaded
England, interrupting the Hobbesian nightmare the country had experienced under
the deranged King Charles II and his brother James II. A worse nightmare was to
follow when William seized the throne of James II, for he embodied a more highly
distilled form of poison which Venice had perfected during its sway over the
remains of the Dutch Republic. This outright usurpation is blithely referred to
in British-Venetian parlance as the ``Glorious Revolution''--which should give
you some idea of how little regard for truth prevails in these circles.
The notion of ``English rights and liberties'' was quickly transformed from
fiction to fraud under William's dictatorial regime. When King James II fled to
France, the rightful successor to the English throne was his eldest daughter
Mary, who had married William of Orange reluctantly (he was a notorious
homosexual). William's demand to be declared king was never submitted to
Parliament for a ``constitutional'' veneer. Instead, he summoned a special
``convention,'' which granted him full power, rather than simply the rank of the
Queen's Consort.
King William's Venetian baggage included the evil John Locke, who became the
chief propagandist for foisting the Bank of England on that hapless country in
1694. This was not the sort of bank you turned to for financial assistance. It
was a gargantuan Venetian swindle, which promptly created England's first
national debt to finance ongoing wars of attrition in Europe, imposed a credit
crunch by cutting the amount of circulating English coinage nearly in half, and
loaded new taxes on an already-collapsing economy. The bank's chief architect
was Venetian Party leader Charles Montagu, William's new chancellor of the
exchequer, who later attained the loftier position of British ambassador to
Venice. Montagu appointed the pathetic Sir Isaac Newton to oversee the ``recoinage''
swindle, and Newton repaid that debt by prostituting his own niece to serve as
Montagu's mistress.
The bank's promotional hireling John Locke is better known as the peddler of the
obscene notion that the human mind is nothing more than a tabula rasa--a passive
register of animal sensations. He clearly had a higher regard for the cash
register, however, and openly defended usury as a necessary service for those
whose ``estates'' lie ``in money.'' Locke's theories of government approximate
those of a casino operator who lays down rules rigged for the house, under which
the bestialized players compete for sums of money, which then define their worth
as individuals. This is Locke's ``liberty'' to pursue property. His notion of
the ``social contract,'' which guarantees the players' club members the right to
enter the casino, was in fact advanced in order to justify William of Orange's
usurpation of the British throne. James II, in effect, was charged with having
denied those rights to his more speculative subjects, thus breaking the
contract. Locke argued that the Venetian mob was therefore entitled to move in
under a new contract.
By 1697, the Venetian Party's coup inside England was nearly total, and its
members filled William's ``ship of state'' from stem to stern. They looked
forward to reducing a most troubling matter in the English colonies of America:
the impulse toward building an independent nation, which had been driving the
Venetians berserk since the 1630s founding of the Massachusetts Bay Colony. In
1701, John Locke, as a member of England's Board of Trade, advocated revoking
all the independent charters of the American colonies, placing their economic
activity under royal dictatorship, and banning their manufacture of any finished
goods.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leibniz builds anti-Venice movement
Yet, even as the Venetians were swaggering over their apparent triumph, a
powerful republican opposition was building around a higher conception of the
nature and purpose of man, which both inspired and opened the way for the later
founding of the United States. Its leader was the great German scientist and
statesman Gottfried Wilhelm von Leibniz, who led what might well be called a
movement for the pursuit of happiness--the ultimate goal of the liberty which
America embraced in its Declaration of Independence.
In the face of the new Venetian onslaught in England, Leibniz set forth his view
of human happiness, from the standpoint of man's creation in imago Dei. Writing
``On the Notions of Right and Justice'' in 1693, Leibniz defines charity as
``universal benevolence,'' which he calls the habit of loving, i.e., ``to regard
another's happiness as one's own.'' That joy is first approximated, he says, in
the contemplation of a beautiful painting by Raphael, for example, ``by one who
understands it, even if it brings no riches, in such a way that it is kept
before his eyes and regarded with delight, as a symbol of love.''
When the object of delight ``is at the same time also capable of happiness, his
affection passes over into true love,'' Leibniz says. ``But the divine love
surpasses other loves, because God can be loved with the greatest result, since
nothing is at once happier than God, and nothing more beautiful and more worthy
of happiness can be known than He.'' And, since God possesses the ultimate
wisdom, Leibniz says, ``the notions of men are best satisfied if we say that
wisdom is nothing else than the very science of happiness.''
As the leading scientist and philosopher of his day, Leibniz was widely known
throughout Europe, and among such republican leaders of New England as the
Winthrops and Mathers, later extending to include, most significantly, Benjamin
Franklin. From the 1690s onward, Leibniz's leading ally within England,
Scotland, and Ireland, was the brilliant anti-Venetian polemicist Jonathan
Swift, who directed a cultural onslaught against the bestial notions of Bacon,
Hobbes, René Descartes, Newton, and Locke, for more than 40 years.
From the standpoint of reason, the Aristotelian empiricism of the likes of
Descartes and Locke reduces the notion of man to the level of a mere beast,
which, of course, is the prerequisite for imposing an empire of the sort the
Venetians sought, then and now. When Jonathan Swift took up his cudgels on
behalf of Leibniz's refutation of empiricism, he ridiculed their enemies' ideas
for what they were: insane. Swift's ``A Digression on Madness,'' in his 1696
work A Tale of a Tub, examines ``the great introducers of new schemes in
philosophy,'' both ancient and modern. They were usually mistaken by all but
their own followers, Swift says, ``to have been persons crazed, or out of their
wits;|... agreeing for the most part in their several models, with their present
undoubted successors in the academy of modern Bedlam.''
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Oligarchical Families Move In
By 1701, the lunatics of the late-model incarnation of the Venetian Party had
typically inbred a set of oligarchical families, mixing and matching Spencers,
and Godolphins, and Churchills--the last headed by John Churchill, soon to
become duke of Marlborough.
Churchill had begun as a page boy to Charles II in 1665, behind the skirts of
his sister Arabella, the mistress of the king's brother James. Then, for similar
services rendered, Churchill received £10,000 from Charles II's favorite
mistress.
With things apparently moving so swimmingly, the Venetians set their course for
their next major objective: the destruction of France, the most productive
economic power in Europe. Under the ministry of Jean-Baptiste Colbert, the
patron of the scientific academy at Paris where Leibniz himself was engaged in
the early 1670s, France had led the way in infrastructural and industrial
development. So in 1701, England launched war on France. More than a decade of
bloodshed and destruction followed--for the populations of both countries, and
their European allies. It was yet another rigged game, in which Venice expected
to be the only winner.
There are inevitably loose ends in any foul scheme. Queen Mary had died in 1694,
leaving William without a direct heir. Her sister Anne was next in line to the
throne, but the death of Anne's only surviving child in 1700 presented a new
succession crisis. An Act of Settlement was imposed in 1701. James I's
71-year-old granddaughter Sophie, the head of the German House of Hanover, was
designated as Anne's successor. King William died in 1702, and Anne became queen
of England.
As the Venetian Party expected, she quickly bestowed preeminence at court upon
the duke and duchess of Marlborough, who had spun their webs of influence over
her for many years. The problem for the Venetians, was that Sophie's chief
adviser and privy counsellor, was Gottfried Wilhelm von Leibniz.
- The battle for Britain -
With Leibniz virtually one step away from guiding policy in London, the final
battle against Venetian Party dictatorship within England broke out in earnest.
It was a conflict between the pursuit of happiness, and the lust for empire. The
Marlboroughs resorted to deceit, terror, and treachery to cut off political
relations--or even ordinary civilities--between Queen Anne and Sophie of
Hanover. Swift maintained a fierce barrage both publicly and privately against
Marlborough's Venetian gang, to the point that he broke their domination of
Queen Anne's cabinet. He extended his own influence to her innermost circle,
and, during 1710 and 1711, he drove the Marlboroughs and all their cronies from
office.
London desperately hurled Isaac Newton into the fray against Leibniz, puffing
the old fraud up with the lie that differential calculus was his invention
rather than Leibniz's. Leibniz and Swift conspired to bring the great composer
George Frideric Handel from Hanover to London in 1710, seeking to uplift English
musical culture from decadent braying and outright snoring.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The American Flank
And in the midst of all this, Swift managed to get two of his allies appointed
to royal governorships in the American colonies. Robert Hunter in New York, and
Alexander Spotswood in Virginia, launched a drive in 1710 which opened the door
to our future continental republic.
That same year, in Massachusetts, Cotton Mather published his republican
organizing manual, An Essay upon the Good, which spread Leibniz's notion of the
science of happiness throughout America for more than a century. Benjamin
Franklin paid tribute to Mather's book as the single most important influence
upon his life.
Jonathan Swift said of this period, that he doubted there was another in history
``more full of passages which the curious of another age would be glad to know
the secret springs of.'' The Venetians would not like you to know that Leibniz
and Swift constructed some of the secret passages which led to the founding of
the American Republic. But within Britain (as it came to be known after the 1707
union which England forced upon Scotland), the battle against the Venetian Party
was soon lost.
Leibniz's patron, Sophie of Hanover, the designated successor to Queen Anne,
died in May 1714, at the age of 84. Her son George was now the heir to the
British throne. William of Orange had been George's idol, and Marlborough and
the Venetian Party had bought him many times over. Barely two months after
Sophie's death, Queen Anne's life was ended, probably by poison, at the age of
49. The duke of Marlborough, who had plotted in exile for years for Anne's
overthrow, landed in England the same day; and George of Hanover was proclaimed
Great Britain's King George I. Jonathan Swift had been forced to flee to
Ireland, and George soon dismissed Leibniz from the court of Hanover.
How serious was the threat Leibniz and Swift posed to the Venetian Party's
conspirators? Just consider the conspirators' satanic rage against the dead
Queen Anne, who for all her faults had learned to seek something better in life
than they could ever know. There was no public mourning, nor royal funeral; her
corpse was left to rot for more than three weeks. Then a chosen few, serving
George I, buried her secretly at night, in Westminster Abbey--beneath the tomb
of her great-great-grandmother, Mary, Queen of Scots. To this day, no stone or
tablet marks her grave.
Leibniz himself died in 1716. Jonathan Swift fought on from Ireland, from the
position Queen Anne had granted him as the Dean of St. Patrick's Cathedral in
Dublin.
He became the acknowledged political leader of all Ireland during the 1720s,
building a mass-based movement on the principles of man's God-given right to
liberty, and the right to national sovereignty based on natural law. Swift
thereby extended Leibniz's movement for the pursuit of happiness, and
immeasurably influenced the growth of republicanism in eighteenth-century
America.
Britain, however, began a rapid descent into hell, under the new regime of
George I. Previously secret Satan-worshipping societies such as the Hell-Fire
Club now surfaced, heralded by the publication in 1714 of Bernard Mandeville's
Fable of the Bees, or Private Vices, Public Benefits. Very simply, Mandeville
argued that the interests of the state were nothing more than the maximum
fulfillment of its individuals' hedonistic pleasures: The more private vices,
the more public benefits. Therefore, the state thrives most upon the corruption
of its subjects. Inevitably, Britain was soon locked into a Venetian orgy of
corruption and new heights of financial speculation, leading to the massive
blowout of the South Sea Bubble in 1720. Appropriately, the government which
emerged in 1721 from this devastating collapse, was headed by Prime Minister
Robert Walpole, who held that post in the service of evil for the next 20 years.
The Hell-Fire Clubs not only proliferated; they became the inner sanctum of
Britain's degenerate elite. The most prominent one, founded in 1720 by Lord
Wharton, included on its dining-room menu ``Hell-Fire Punch,'' ``Holy Ghost
Pie,'' ``Devil's Loins,'' and ``Breast of Venus'' (garnished with cherries for
nipples). By the 1760s, when the American colonies began to openly break with
Britain, most of the king's cabinet were members of the Hell-Fire Club. When
Benjamin Franklin served as our colonial postmaster general, for example, his
official superior, Sir Francis Dashwood, was the head of the Hell-Fire Club!
The murderous toll of such a regime upon the British population is expressed by
the following statistics: From 1738 to 1758, there were only 297,000 births
recorded--against 486,000 deaths. Typifying the bestiality of the emerging
British Empire, was the phrase smugly coined by Robert Walpole, ``Every man has
his price.''
We must not pay it.
The Bestial British Intelligence Of Shelburne and Bentham
by Jeffrey Steinberg
Printed in The Executive Intelligence Review, April 15, 1994.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of Page Venice Moves North Site Map Overview Page
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chorus:
British empiricism started from Francis Bacon's inductive method based on sense
certainty, all of which was taken directly from such Venetians as Paul Paruta
and Pietro Sarpi. With Bacon is Thomas Hobbes, who wrote of human society as a
war of all against all, necessarily dominated by a tyrannical leviathan state.
Then came John Locke, for whom the human mind was a blank slate destined to be
filled by sense perceptions. Locke's hedonism led him to the conclusion that
human freedom was an absurd contradiction in terms. Locke was followed by the
solipsist George Berkeley, who denied any basis in reality to our sense
impressions: They are a kind of videotape played in each one of our heads by
some unknown supernatural agency. Perception was the only existence there was.
Then came the Scots lawyer and diplomat David Hume. For Hume also, there is
really no human self, but merely a bundle of changing perceptions. In his
``Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding'' and other earlier works, Hume attacks
the idea of cause and effect. For Hume, there is no necessary connection between
a cause and an effect that the human mind can know with certainty; we only have
a vague association or habit of thought that one phenomenon has been usually
followed by another. But in these same earlier works, Hume had at least accepted
the importance of filling the tabula rasa of each new human mind with a stock of
received ideas of conduct which can be lumped under the heading of morals or
custom, including religion.
During Hume's later years, the power of the Shelburne faction became dominant in
Britain, and Hume's skepticism became bolder and more radical. The later Hume,
as in his ``Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion,'' totally repudiated the
notion of custom and morality in favor of an unbridled hedonism that points
toward the depths of pederasty and degradation inhabited by Jeremy Bentham.
Immanuel Kant, during his long teaching career in Königsberg, Prussia, had been
a retailer of Hume's ideas. The two liberals Kant and Hume had a broad common
ground in their determination to eradicate the influence of Gottfried Wilhelm
Leibniz. But when Hume repudiated all notion of custom and traditional morality,
even Kant could not follow. Kant responded with the Critique of Pure Reason to
defend the notion of cause and effect as one of Aristotle's categories, against
Hume, who had reached a sub-Aristotelian level. On this basis, Kant was able to
defend customary ideas of religion and morality, das Sittengesetz.
The Kant-Hume split illustrates why British liberal empiricism tends to be
several degrees more rotten than its continental European counterparts.
In October 1776, a 28-year-old English barrister named Jeremy Bentham wrote
contemptuously of the American Declaration of Independence, which had been
signed as an Act of the Continental Congress on July 4th of that year: ``This,''
he spewed, ``they `hold to be' a `truth self-evident.' At the same time, to
secure these rights they are satisfied that government should be instituted.
They see not ... that nothing that was ever called government ever was or ever
could be exercised but at the expense of one or another of those rights, that
... some one or other of those pretended unalienable rights is alienated.... In
these tenets they have outdone the extravagance of all former fanatics.''
Shortly after penning this venom, Bentham made his philosophical breach with the
American republicans all the more clear in a lengthy tract titled An
Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (1780). That manuscript
would not only prescribe the founding principles of British philosophical
radicalism; it would propel Bentham into the very center of a then-emerging new
British Foreign Office and British Foreign Intelligence Service, consolidated
under the guiding hand of William Petty, Lord Shelburne, a man who at the time
was the de facto, if not de jure doge of Britain.
Bentham categorically rejected any distinction between man and the lower beasts,
defining man instead as a creature driven purely by hedonistic impulses. To wit:
``Nature has placed mankind under the governance of two sovereign masters, pain
and pleasure. It is for them alone to point out what we ought to do, as well as
to determine what we shall do.... Every effort we make to throw off our
subjection, will serve but to demonstrate and confirm it. The principle of
utility--the greatest happiness or greatest felicity principle--recognizes this
subjection, and assumes it for the foundation.... Systems which attempt to
question it deal ... in caprice instead of reason, in darkness instead of
light.''
Lord Shelburne was so taken with Bentham that he installed the writer, who
fancied himself alternately as the reincarnation of Sir Francis Bacon and as the
``Sir Isaac Newton of the moral sciences,'' in an apartment at his Bowood
estate. Shelburne assigned to Bentham an English and Swiss editor in order to
ensure the widest dissemination of Bentham's works in both the English- and
French-speaking worlds. Later, Bentham's works would be even more widely
circulated throughout Latin America during his years of intimate collaboration
with the American traitor Aaron Burr, and with revolutionists Gen. Francisco de
Miranda--a Venezuelan by birth who played a leading role as a paid agent of the
British East India Company in the Jacobin Terror in France--and Simón Bolívar.
Burr, fleeing the United States, took up residence at the home of Bentham, and
the two men conspired to establish an empire, first in Mexico, and later in
Venezuela.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shelburne's political intrigues
At the very moment of his taking up with Bentham, Lord Shelburne was in the
process of launching his most daring political intrigues.
In June 1780, weary of the failed prosecution of the war in North America, and
convinced that the ministry of Lord George North would bring eternal ruin to his
dreams of permanent empire, Lord Shelburne, through the East India Company and
its allied Baring Bank, bankrolled a Jacobin mob to descend upon London,
ostensibly in protest over the granting of Irish reforms. The so-called Irish
reforms amounted to little more than forced conscription of Irishmen into the
British Army to fight in North America--a move Shelburne hoped would also defeat
the pro-American republican movement inside Ireland that had nearly launched its
own revolt against Britain in 1779.
Led by Lord George Gordon, the Protestant rabble stormed Westminster, sending
parliamentarians and lords alike down flights of stairs, out windows, and to the
hospitals. For eight days, London was ransacked, culminating in the storming of
the Newgate Prison and the freeing of all the prisoners, who joined in the
assault on the Parliament building.
Lord Shelburne, as head of the interior committee of the House of Lords,
personally ensured the maximum terror by delaying the reading of the Riot Act
(which would have called out the Home Guard) until violence had spread to every
corner of the city. When the flames subsided, the ministry of Lord North was in
ashes as well. North resigned as prime minister, and within months, Shelburne
was himself in the new Rockingham cabinet as foreign secretary for the Northern
District, subsuming the North American colonies. From that post, he would be the
principal negotiator in Paris across the table from Benjamin Franklin.
By this time also, King George III had declared himself wholly subservient to
the Shelburne-led East India Company faction--the Venetian Party.
As the result of these events, the shadow government formally took charge of the
official state apparatus. The intelligence operations formerly housed at the
East India Company were henceforth run out of the Foreign Ministry and the
British Secret Intelligence Services (SIS).
A postscript on Lord Gordon, Shelburne's agent provocateur: After a brief stay
in the Tower of London, foreshortened by Shelburne's personal intervention with
the crown, Lord Gordon made off to friendlier ground in the Netherlands, where,
to the astonishment of his Scottish Presbyterian cronies, he became a convert to
Jewish cabbalism, taking the name Israel Bar Abraham. He shortly thereafter
surfaced in Paris as an occult adviser to Marie Antoinette, and from that
position participated in Shelburne's intrigues against the French Bourbons.
The Jacobin insurrection in Paris during 1791-93 was a replay on grander scale
of the earlier Shelburne-instigated Gordon Riots, down to the storming of the
Bastille prison and the unleashing of the criminals.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Cuckoo and the Soul-Infused Personality
The parents of the Cuckoo Bird lay their eggs in the nests of other birds. As the cuckoo grows he throws all the other eggs and little birds out of the nest, so only the cuckoo remains to receive all the food from the loving foster parents!
It is a very similar process whereby the Soul Infused Personality integrates all the other blockages, implants and sub-personalities into the Soul Infused Personality, so at the end of the Process of Enlightenment, only the Soul Infused Personality remains.
Many people do not have a Soul Infused Personality and require up to a hundred lifetimes in order to start the creation and evolution of their "Essence", as it is called in Gurdjieffian terminology.
The first chakra above the head is the Soul chakra which works at the much higher frequency of Intuition above the level of the intellectual and psychic functions of the chakras in the head. It is the Soul Chakra which creates and places the Soul Infused Personality into the mind where it shares the "nest" with all the other blockages and sub-personalities.
At this point the education of the Soul Infused Personality begins so that it knows it only has the free will to do the right thing.
Of course, all the blockages and Sub-Personalities which have been created with Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic mass as their basis always want to do the psychopathic, selfish and greedy, wrong thing, because they are Ego based.
Only after it wastes many lifetimes learning that it cannot go along with or manage the other personalities of the Ego, because the result is always disaster, resulting in negative karma and bad luck, does it investigate the techniques of the Energy Enhancement Seven Step process which can remove all Negative Karmic Mass from any blockage or sub-personality and then integrate it back into the Soul.
Sub-personalities include many talents and functions which have been developed over many lifetimes as specialised created angel colonies mixed with trauma-formed negative karmic mass. Only after the talent has been purified by the discharge of trauma-formed negative karmic mass, can the talent be trusted and successfully integrated into the purified crystalline matrix forms of the angel colonies of the higher chakras.
This Energy Enhancement Process is always under the management of the Soul Chakra. The Soul Chakra points out the blockages to deal with first. Usually the easiest blockages go first leaving time for the person to grow in power and skill so that later the most difficult blockages can be dealt with successfully.
At this point starts the war between the Soul Infused Personality and all the other sub-personalities and blockages.
The blockages first try to anaesthetise and distract the Soul Infused Personality in order to stop the process. It tries to boost the ego by saying, "You are perfect", "You do not need to meditate any more!".
Then to frighten it with despair that nothing can ever change in the misery and pain of our world and words like "we are too strong for you" and " you will be our slave forever".
At this point, Positivity and the ability to create enthusiasm are necessary Energy Enhancement techniques.
However, the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process always works and soon, only the sub-personalities which hide, remain. They are able to hide because they can distract, physically through pain, emotionally by making you angry, afraid or depressed, or they can talk to you and persuade you that your spiritual master is wrong. At this stage you need a guide and perfect confidence in your guide.
Only after all the blockages have been removed so that only the Cuckoo Soul Infused Personality remains is the person trusted enough to be given the Initiation of Enlightenment when the Soul Infused Personality is fused with the Soul Chakra.
This is the Process of Enlightenment.
THE LUST ARCHETYPE OF THE THOTH TAROT AND ENLIGHTENMENT
The sacred cup or chalice is collecting the energies of the Soul. The naked before God, lady Soul Infused Personality relaxes back as she Solely follows the Intuition of the Soul - "There can only be One". She controls with her reigns the seven sub-personality talents. She rides the Lion of the Body with its Kundalini Serpent tail base chakra.
The traditional name of this card is strength but its meaning is much more than the word, Strength. Lust means more than vital strength. It includes passion as well as joy and the pleasure of being able to stick to the narrow way, thinner than the edge of a razor. It includes the knowledge that we do nothing. God does everything. In a way it is like Queen Victoria's joke when asked about sex, "I just lie back and think of England". "Not my will, but thy will be done!" - Jesus Christ. That which is done is done through you with the channeled energy of the Soul. A Soul infused personality is an enlightened personality.
A Woman sits on a Lions Back and raises her right hand to the Holy Grail, engulfed in the flames of the Light of the Soul. The San Greal the Sang Real. This Grail or Chalice is filled with the energy of the Soul or Ananda or Bliss or the Blood of Christ which, "Falls as the gentle dew from heaven, upon its place beneath. It is twice blessed, First by he who gives, and then by he who receives." Ascended Master William Shakespeare or Sheiks Pir as he is called in the Sufi idiom. Strength or Lust is the ability to receive that Energy, that Strength which radiates 24 hours a day from the Soul, from God.
This card represents divine intoxication and cosmic ecstasy.
The energy also powers the ego blockages and sub-personalities which exist within your body and mind. These are represented by the seven heads which show the head of an Angel, the Head of a Saint, a Poet, an Adultress, an Audacious man, A Satyr, and a Lion Serpent.
As they are empowered, so they become more noticeable, and the Soul Infused Personality notes them as a problem which needs to be restrained. Focusing on the ego problem and the problems which they bring into everyone's lives. This experience of the karma products of the selfish, competitive, sociopathic ego is that which creates the urge to restrain them.
The use of the mind to restraint the blockages. The exploration of the use of philosophies which are more in accord with the will of God like Harmlessness. Seeing the results of those philosophies not in accord with the will of God like Adam Smith's, "Greed is Good" now rejected by Alan Greenspan after the latest stock market bubble crash.
We only enter into Dark Paths because we do not know that they are Dark or that the consequences of entering into these Dark Paths will be so dire. Only experience can give us that knowledge so that this knowledge becomes hard wired in. It is not software changeable.
These blockage talents have been trained, experienced and grown over many lifetimes and are in various stages of purification as the more these talents are mixed with trauma-formed negative karmic mass, the more egotistically selfish and competitive - sociopathic, they are.
Only the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process shows how to Ground all the Blockage's negative karmic mass - thus purifying them, and then to resurrect them so as to coat the Higher Being Bodies, integrating them into the Soul or higher which is one of the necessary processes of the Path of Illumination. Thus it becomes Hard Wired in. The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is fast. Blockages can be totally purified and sent up for integration with the Higher Chakras in minutes.
When totally purified and Integrated with the Soul, the Past Life Talents become of an Archetypal unfettered power of the original creative order being free of conventional morality and restraining conventional logic. The Thunderstorm Hurricane Original Heart Essence of the Soul is that which points out the Force of Nature of an Illuminated Sage.
As I have said, the inner animal is not tamed and integrated through strife of suppression but with the Grounding of Trauma-Formed negative karmic mass which alone creates acceptance and submission to the Will of God. This Grounding overcomes the old fears and restricting conditioning represented by the folded hands and figures of saints in the background below the beast.
The ten beaming circles scattered behind the woman and the lion depict the Grounding and resurrection of these Past Life talent Blockages - old moral ideals that are resurrected and represented by the ten new circles at the top of the picture in a semi-circle around the Soul Chakra. Ancient talents have been purified and resurrected, sent up to Coat and perfect more the Higher Being Bodies like the Soul or Monad Chakras until the Stage of Enlightenment.
The Crystal Angel Ordered Matrix of the Soul Chakra does not allow entry to the Blockage serpents which surround it on the astral plane as its very order, will only allow integration with Angel Colonies which have been purified of Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass. The Crystal Angel Ordered Matrix of the Soul Chakra beams out its enlightened energy to all who contact it. The Serpent blockages which surround it are cast out of its aura Buddhafield.
The tail of the Lion is the Kundalini Serpent which helps with the resurrection of the Soul Talents.
The woman faces the urn filled with Fire. She is completely absorbed in the force of the transformation that is inherent in conscious and complete submission which represents the Ancient path of Knowledge and Enlightenment of Yoga. Like the Baul Mystics, "Submission is the Secret of Knowledge"
Like Carmina Burana, Dulcissime, "I give myself to you totally"This is the secret of Tantra, the awareness that the union with the Soul accepts everything without rejecting anything as only the Energies of the Chalice of the Soul have the possibility of alchemical Transmutation of all Trauma-Formed negative karmic mass, thus removing all Sadness and Pain.
This is Energy Enhancement Illumination!!
Hi, I want to tell you about my recent feeling, It came spring in Japan suddenly, I felt like my blockage began to melt and I felt negative feeling. I took a herbal face massage about 1.5 hours yesterday night, it dozed me .
End of that it came up to my mind that you were shining in white space. next
Devi, Danisa, Sebaschan, me, and my partner I have never seen. You and Danisa's
halo was more clear.
After that, I could feel that inside my body and my every
cells swimming in lighting for a while. And when I did Level1 initiation2 by
DVD, with your shining image, I could feel filled white light was in my body,
And I could feel energy circulate my body include my Hurt center where my
blockage is.
I could breath strongly and through my blockage, I felt - Is it
good?
It may be good season for meditation, as you said.
Thanks a lot .
with love,
DVD Student Japan MARCH 2008
SUB-PERSONALITY ENERGY BLOCKAGES AND THE BHAGAVAD GITA
The Lust Card of the Thoth Tarot is very much like the image of the chariot of Arjuna and Krishna from the Bhagavad Gita where there is a war between the family of bad sub-personalities the Kauravas and the family of Good Sub Personalities the Pandavas like Arjuna who represents the Soul infused Personality who serves Krishna, the Soul itself.
KRISHNA, THE SOUL, ENERGISING THE SOUL INFUSED PERSONALITY OF ARJUNA
KRISHNA AND ARJUNA PULLED BY THE HORSES OF THE EMOTIONAL SUB PERSONALITIES
Energy Enhancement APPRENTICE LEVEL 3 Initiation 4
THE GROUNDING OF THE EMOTIONS
This Initiation shows how to Ground, to Drain all the negative energies from your negative emotions and thus remove all your emotional Energy Blockages.
1. ANGER
2. MANICISM, OVER THE TOPNESS
3. SEEKING, CRAVING ATTENTION
4. SADNESS AND DEPRESSION
5. FEAR
6. ENVY AND JEALOUSY
7. THE DESIRE TO HARM
The Relationships of the Negative Emotions and the Strategies to Energy Blockages and Acupuncture.
Acupuncture is a healing modality which has been used for 4000 years. The Energy Channels of the body have been mapped for that time and scientifically, the points on the meridians have a much higher electrical resistance than the surrounding tissue. As yet, science has not been able to explain this but scientifically, empirically, the evidence exists!!
Acupuncture explains that health problems start with what are called energy blockages. These Energy Blockages exist at least 6 months before there is any disease!!
The Theory of Acupuncture Diagnosis, Five Element Traditional Chinese Medicine, says that each Energy Meridian in the human body corresponds to one of the 5 Elements, and each Energy Blockage also creates a Negative Emotion corresponding to the Element of the Meridian.
And not only that, Each negative emotion corresponds to negative sub-personalities which are those splits in the central stem personality corresponding to the selfish separative ego.
If you look at the 5 Elements in the diagram of the Shen and Ko (Kundalini) cycle, a circular diagram, you will see that the table below joins up, top and bottom.
Remove the Energy Blockages with the advanced techniques of Energy Enhancement and slowly even more of the selfish, competitive ego is removed releasing all the incredible potential of a normal human being, as the last blockage goes, enlightenment itself is sure to follow.
Finally, the Ancient Acupuncture Treatment to remove "The Seven Dragons and the Seven Internal Demons", which you can receive from any practitioner of Traditional Acupuncture, is a wonderful treatment to get rid of the simplest of the Energy Blockages, but Energy Enhancement Techniques are really needed to remove those blockages which are deeper and more intense.
REMOVE ALL NEGATIVE EMOTIONS AT THE LEVEL OF ENERGY WITHOUT GOING NEAR THE PAIN!!
The Five Elements Energy Channel or Meridian Negative Emotion caused by the Energy Blockage Ego Strategy using this Negative Emotion Wood meridians
Liver and Gall Bladder
Irritation and Anger Violator Selfish Star
Fire Meridians Heart, Triple Warmer, Pericardium and Small intestine Manic Violator Selfish Star
Earth Meridians Stomach and Spleen Needing to give Sympathy and Attention to support ego or Constantly Seeking Sympathy and Attention Selfish Star Poor Me
Metal or Air Meridians Lungs or Large Intestine Depression and Sadness Poor Me Water Meridians Kidney and Bladder Fear Poor Me Violator
Energy Enhancement APPRENTICE LEVEL 3. Initiation 5.
THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS
Removing the Strategies
SIMPLY READING BELOW ABOUT HOW OTHER PEOPLE ARE DRAINING YOUR ENERGY WILL HELP TO STOP THESE STRATEGIES FROM DESTROYING YOUR LIFE.
LEARN HOW NOT TO BECOME ENGAGED BY THEIR STRATEGIES TO SUCK YOUR ENERGY.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IN LEVEL THREE WILL TOTALLY REMOVE THE STRATEGIES FROM YOU - FURTHER INCREASING YOUR ENERGY, SPIRITUALITY AND PEACE.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT HEALS SHAMANIC SOUL SPLITS
TO Totally Remove ALL the Strategies You NEED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVELS 2 and 3 !!!
THE REMOVAL OF THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES WILL TOTALLY REMOVE ALL THESE STRATEGIES OF THE ENERGY VAMPIRE
SIMPLY READING BELOW ABOUT HOW OTHER PEOPLE ARE DRAINING YOUR ENERGY WILL HELP TO STOP THESE STRATEGIES FROM DESTROYING YOUR LIFE. LEARN HOW NOT TO BECOME ENGAGED BY THEIR STRATEGIES TO SUCK YOUR ENERGY. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IN LEVEL THREE WILL TOTALLY REMOVE THE STRATEGIES OF THE ENERGY VAMPIRE - FURTHER INCREASING YOUR ENERGY, SPIRITUALITY AND PEACE.
When we remain quiet as a child, then our mothers often ask if there is a problem. The strategy has worked! We have caught the attention, the energy, the love of our mothers. Because of this people remain quiet and show no love at inappropriate times, simply because this strategy worked once.
The aloof use this strategy to gain attention. Once we had a client who used to constantly travel around the world in order to remain aloof from his family and create food for themselves and eat it separately. It certainly got their attention!!
Also the aloof can work in combination with the Star. Once we had a client who preferred to eat alone rather than eat with others. The star made wonderful food which it used in order to remain aloof.
Further than the aloof strategy the Poor Me gains energy by being sad or sick and by moaning and complaining.
Many people say that doctors surgeries are places where people compete for the worst things that happened to them. The combination of the Poor me and the Star. They have some investment in always remaining sick, and that is because it gets the attention of all the people around them.
As people get sick of their constant moaning the strategy begins to fail to get attention, as all of these strategies eventually fail. Then something stronger is needed in order to gain the attention and the POOR ME becomes an amputee, Alcoholic or a Drug Addict.
They are so sad that one feels guilty to be happy in their presence. Needless to say, this childish personality will do anything, hurt or even kill themselves to gain your attention and your Energy!
And if that does not work the Poor Me always flips into the Violator Strategy in order to get attention. Ignore them and they get Very Very Angry!!! This is the origin of many Bi-polar Disorders.
Remember the Vampiric Strategy Sub-Personality does not care one jot about its host, YOU!!
All it cares about is to perform its robotic programmed function of gaining attention and love and energy from everyone around them. The Strategies of the Vampire.
The BAD SELFISH COMPETITIVE ENERGY VAMPIRE STAR STRATEGY.
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A GOOD STAR AND A BAD STAR IS JUST EGO AND NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT CAN REMOVE THE SELFISH COMPETITIVE EGO FROM THE STAR
By asking questions or telling jokes. "Daddy, look, I got ten out of ten at school today!" There are many ways to be a star. But ask yourself why they are doing it? If all they want is attention. If they have no selfless inner purpose. Then this is just another selfish strategy, developed when they were a child, to gain your attention.
Further, in extremis the star becomes a jealous and vindictive tyrant. They try to destroy all competition. As Gengis Khan said,- "It is not enough that I succeed, everyone else must fail." These stars become surrounded by many poor me's who need help so that the Star can be seen to be "Generous" and people who say "Yes". These people will confirm you as a Star. They are no Competition, No Threat.
However if a Bad Star sees someone as competition, then they will try to destroy that person by saying bad things about them. Destroying their reputation and in extremis, killing them.
Stalin was said to be always asking if the people around him were geniuses. If he thought they were a genius, a threat to his ego and his power, then they would "disappear" and end up dead in a concentration camp, a Gulag in Siberia.
Stars always want to teach and never to learn. They are not good students, not respectful of the teacher or the teachings, always competing and thus never learning or just being.
Once the Star has been healed of all its negative energy on the Meditation Energy Enhancement Course, then it can become a Good Star!! A Good Star encourages all people to become stars. It does not see anyone as competition because it understands that for this world to evolve, it needs everyone to become a strong personality, evolved and creative.
Every Man and Woman is a STAR!!
The Interrogator Strategy
This one is always asking questions to get your attention. It is the forerunner of the Violator Strategy because it is so invasive.
The Interrogator does not want the answer, all it wants is your attention and your energy.
The Violator Strategy
Further than the interrogator and the star, this person uses powerful hurtful means to get your attention and energy. Verbal abuse, Physical abuse. Rape. A Violator needs the acquiescence of a Poor Me in order to create the energy sucking polarity he craves.
A good violator will use this technique to break blockages and generally test out your emotional state
One of my favourite Strategy Jokes...
Masochist, "Beat me, Beat me!"
Sadist, "NO!!!!"
The day that the irony of it all hit me is a day that I shall never forget. I wanted to cry, but no tears came. An overwhelming urge to write it down is all that I had.
It started when I remembered a story that a dear and valued friend told me over a year ago. She, much to her surprise, found herself pregnant and making plans to change her life into that of a single parent. Laughing, she had commented how funny it was because she had said so much about how single mothers were being irresponsible, because once she had considered them to be "scum of the earth", and here she was now. It certainly opened up her eyes. She was now wiser and regretted what she had said.
What struck me was the realisation that exactly the same sort of thing had happened to me, although my issue was different. I was confronting domestic violence. I had believed that women who suffered through it, asked for it. I believed they held the power to control or avoid it, but chose not to. And now here I was a victim of it.
The only woman I know who had been abused in this way is my mother. I know about it because I lived through it and its aftermath. I could easily identify what it was that my mother said that caused my father to react so violently towards her. Being seven years old at the time it seemed to me that if she just didn't say those things, it wouldn't happen. Simple.
I can remember the last two times it happened to me very clearly. I am sure that it had happened at least once or twice before that, but they are now holes in my memory put there by terror, panic and disbelief.
The first incident I remember happened for me in slow motion. I saw the madness in his eyes as he leapt out of the bed at me. His face was red and his mouth slightly frothed. His hands were outstretched heading straight for my throat. They made contact with it in the hallway as I had backed up against the wall. Over and over he repeated "I want you dead", as the back of my head hit the door when he shook me. I didn't struggle or panic, I didn't care if he did kill me. I just wanted it over and done with one way or the other.
He was very sorry about it afterwards of course. He said that I made him do it, so I should recognise that and learn my lesson. He suffered no guilt, as he said, because he was not in the slightest bit responsible for the incident. Then he pointed out to me that he is one of the nicest most sincere men that I was likely to meet, and I was a bad person for making him act that way. I took this on because it was perfectly consistent with my childhood beliefs.
The second time we were arguing in the dining room. I was sick of him making emphatic statements then storming out of the room. So when he tried to leave again, I grabbed his jumper. He turned on me. His eyes went wild and he pounded full strength on my forearm to break my hold. Then he swung at me with his other fist hitting me in the chest. The next blow impacted so hard on my shoulder that I was knocked back six meters into the kitchen. Losing my balance, teetering backwards with him following me, he pushed me. I remember thinking to look out for my head as I was going down near the corner of the bench. I fell amongst the rubbish and recycling stuff very awkwardly and he kicked me in the shin. That was three weeks ago and my bruises are only just starting to fade.
He was very sorry about it afterwards of course. He said that I made him do it, so I should recognize that and learn my lesson. He continued to maintain a guilt free existence because I was responsible for the incident.
He said that he thought I was mad and should be locked up. Then he pointed out to me again that he is one of the nicest most sincere men that I was likely to meet, and I was an even worse person for making him act that way once more. I continued to take this on because it was still perfectly consistent with my own learned beliefs.
So I had struggled through this issue a lot over the last couple of weeks wondering, had I asked for it? I knew that physically I was powerless against him. Could I have stopped it? I have been very confused about it all and I am also aware that compared to many domestic violence situations, my story is nothing.
I am however making plans to leave this house and this environment. I want to be by myself for a while. I do know that it is time for me to ditch my childhood ideologies and admit that his actions were not excusable or justifiable. Meanwhile everybody else continues to think that he is one of the most caring men that they have ever met, especially his women friends.
The Don Juan or Vamp Strategy
We have all heard of the town bicycle who is ridden by everyone. Well, because of this need for Love and Attention. Because we are afraid of people leaving us so that we leave them first.
Because of the very strong psychic sexual connection and the energy flows it can create - it takes very strong energies to draw a soul down from heaven. This strategy is a wonderful method for both men and women to vampirise the energies of people they meet and to pass on Psychic Virus Implant Energy Blockages.
Pleaser Strategy
Because they want your love, they will put aside their wants and even their justifiable needs, and try to please you. They will have no personality of their own except that which wants to please. They will be happy or sad depending upon whether you have been pleased.
However, they will make you dependant upon them. they will engage your attention more and more. They become inescapable. They mutate into a Tyrant!
The Blamer Strategy
Its all your fault. There are only two of us here and it can't be me who is wrong. It must be you!!!
The Critic Strategy
Like the interrogator this intellectual strategy gets off on criticising everything to get your energy and attention. Yet the critic even criticises himself.
The Tyrant Strategy
All of the strategies in the end are tyrants who want, need and even demand your attention.
All they want is your attention. They will get your attention in many destructive and self destructive ways
The Self Destructor Strategy
This one is the Big Daddy of them all. The Controlling Archetype of all of the Strategies. All of them lead to self destruction because they are the major part of the Desire-filled, wanting, vampire ego.
Manic Depression.
The Poor Me and the Violator usually flip from one to the other and back again within one body. If you have one Strategy, then soon you will flip to the other side.
We see many Poor Me's. All of them are capable of becoming the violator in a trice.
THE CONNECTOR STRATEGY
Like the Poor Me and the Violator, the Connector sub-personality exists in everyone. The Connector Sub-Personality exists to connect and has the power of connection and vampirism over everyone.
The Connector Sub-Personality connects to form a relationship. To have sex. To get married. Usually it is a little childish and falls for the biggest idiots.
And then the childish Connector Sub-Personality gets upset at the least offense and stops the connection. And we then cannot form any sexual connection ever again and the relationship breaks up in acrimony and divorce.
The cherished little old lady who exists at the heart of many families until she dies has learnt to connect and take her tithe of energy from every member of the family, over many lifetimes.
The solution of course is to learn that we do not need to take energy ever again from the people around us by connecting with a source of energy from the chakras above our heads which can never fail every day in meditation using Energy Enhancement Initiation Four.
But even this is not enough. To take back our power of connection, we need to purify the Connector Sub-Personality and then integrate the Connector with our Soul as taught in Energy Enhancement Level 3, the Purification of Talents.
Only then can we regain the power of connection so that we can decide to connect and to disconnect, when we want to. The Connector Sub-Personality can never decide for us again.
Who is in charge?
VAMPIRE STRATEGIES ARE HABITUAL
Without the coordinating awareness of the Soul Chakra. Only using the limited options which the habitual use of Energy Vampire Strategies will allow. Life can be an existential process of filling in time until the arrival of death, with very little choice, if any, of what we as a race or individually are doing.
For certain fortunate people who are living the Energy Enhancement life there is something which transcends all classifications of behaviour. That is awareness, which rises above all the conditioning of the past and creates spontaneity and intimacy which are infinitely more rewarding than games.
Gain Incredible Energy and Remove Vampire Strategies from your life. Energy Enhancement is THE Scientific Solution for the Modern Age to create Energy and Happiness, Peace and Wisdom in You and in Your life.
MORE ABOUT THE STRATEGIES OF THE VAMPIRE - CLICK HERE!
Here is an Amusing Example of one of the Strategies
> >From: sol@energyenhancement.org
> >To: kill_me_in_the_shallow_water@....................
> >Subject: Frankie, CHange YOUR Life with Energy Enhancement!
> >Date: 20 Jun 2001 23:26:49 -0000
> >Frankie Get More!!
> >WHY an ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE online, by Video or with US in Spain or India ETC?
MORE ENERGY!! etc etc.
From: ~ MaNdA~
To: sol@energyenhancement.org
Sent: Friday, June 22, 2001 9:03 AM
Subject: IM ABOUT DEAD...SO FUCKING STOP
hello... please god leave me alone..im about to do a nd i am not intrested in how to make myslef live longer and healthier...
thnax greatly..........
ALMOST DEAD
FRANKIE
From: "Energy Enhancement"
To: "~ MaNdA~"
Subject: Re: IM ABOUT DEAD...SO FUCKING STOP
Date: Fri, 22 Jun 2001 12:37:53 +0300
Congratulations!!
This must be the best Poor Me Strategy to gain attention and love that I have ever seen.
It certainly made us Laugh!!
The next step is the violator and we are looking forward to that too!!
Love and Light
Synthesis of Light
----- Original Message -----
From: ~ MaNdA~
Sent: Saturday, June 23, 2001 6:13 AM
Subject: You people are great
Hello...
hey i am really sorry about all that. damn i did sound pretty damn pathetic...well there is a story as to why i am so mad. well i am real sorry for the way that i worded that. so what are you guys actually doing?
sorry~
Manda
Dear Manda,
We are teaching people to stop being Sad and then Mad!!
The Energy Enhancement Course, of course, teaches much more than that, but those are the bits, the removal of the Strategies, that are going to transform your life now!!
IT IS SO EASY!!
Take your time, this site has much new wonderful information.
The first part of the course, APPRENTICE LEVEL 1, will reduce their effects.
The THIRD Part of the course, APPRENTICE LEVEL 3, will Totally stop them!!
The first thing is just to notice when you get mad or sad and how you use these strategies, and have used them since you were very young, to manipulate all around you into giving you attention and love.
People eventually get sick of this manipulation. Then your strategies will get stronger and more intense.
If it worked when I was a child, then surely it must work now? WRONG!!! Alcoholism and drug addiction to make people sorry for you. Wife beating to get their attention!!
This is not the true way to gain friends and influence people.
You need to actually see that it might be a good thing to STOP!!
Then you need to find out how.
The Energy Enhancement Course can give you the techniques. You will need to do them!! To put them into practise.
Everyone will use all of these strategies at some time in their lives. Usually people cycle between them. As one fails they try another, stronger one. And then will be sorry and swear that they will never use them again.
We are all Dependent Vampires, stealers of energy.
The only way out is to connect to a higher APPRENTICE LEVEL of energy, which can never fail, as we do in APPRENTICE LEVEL One Initiation 4 of Energy Enhancement.
To become Independent.
Then we can comfortably destroy these negative thoughtforms in our lives.
This Energy Enhancement APPRENTICE LEVEL 3 shows the way to do it!!!
IT IS SO EASY!!
Meditation Energy Enhancement is the only course which can show you how to heal all these inner sub-personalities and remove these destructive strategies from your life BY ABSORBING THEM BACK INTO THE CENTRAL SOUL PERSONALITY.
The Correct use of the Strategies
Once, through the use of Energy Enhancement Techniques, the Energy Blockages within the body have been removed, it is possible to consciously choose to use the Strategies to teach, to test, or just to get things done for a good cause.
I remember seeing Swami Satchidananda test out a Yogi one day. He came asking him to sign a piece of paper saying that he personally knew him as a good Yogi. At this Swami became very angry, "You want Me to sign this?!!!" and he started on a very long diatribe. At the time I was trying to deal with my Violator. And this Anger was making me feel very uncomfortable.
As within, So without. We only get upset at that which we also have inside. Otherwise, why get upset? If one finger points, there are always three fingers pointing backwards!!
IT IS ONLY THE EGO WHICH GETS HURT!!
So I interposed myself. I asked a question of Swami in mid flow of his anger. He calmly turned towards me and answered my question with great sweet patience as you would to a child. "Are you satisfied with my answer?" "Yes Swami." He then turned to the Yogi and laid into him verbally, again.
It is through experiences like this, that we see what it is possible to do. And what is necessary to do.
We do not get angry with children, and yet it is necessary sometimes to act angriness, so that we can appropriately exercise them in a strong NO!! Better that a parent gently give a child boundaries. Stop them becoming a spoiled brat. Than the Universe say NO!!, to them when they are older, when they can become completely crushed by some hard thing, - bereavement or their girlfriend leaving them, perhaps. (Energy Enhancement APPRENTICE LEVEL 4 gives techniques to totally stop the pain of bereavement)
We need to develop a strong emotional IQ.
The techniques of Energy Enhancement are the ONLY COURSE IN THE WORLD FOR the Removal of Strategies and Negative Emotions, and the creation of a strong Emotional IQ!!
We see people working out in the Gym to get very big muscles, to get very strong. And yet, If you say anything bad about these people, they will get uncontrollably angry and chase you around the Gym. Or they will swear undying vengeance and become your mortal enemy.
They are not mentally or emotionally strong.
The removal of the Energy Blockages of the Strategies and the Negative Emotions can give you this mental and emotional strength.
What is the highest spiritual Practise?, "Bear Insult, Bear Injury" - This is the highest Spiritual Practise - Swami Sivananda
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT WILL GIVE YOU A LARGE, STRONGER EMOTIONAL IQ
INTELLECTUALLY KNOW HOW TO RECOGNISE STRATEGIES BUT TO TRULY SOLVE THE PROBLEM, YOU NEED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
Some people bring unexpected lightness and comfort to your life. They crackle with energy, practically electrify you with their presence and by that you know you are vampirising their energies.
And then there
are those who leave you feeling stressed out. Or guilty. Or exhausted down to
your very last molecule. I call them psychopathic energy vampires, and obnoxious
or meek, they come in all forms. The sob sister, for one, always considers
herself the victim. The world is always against her, and she'll recount every
horrible thing that has happened to her, wallowing in every perceived slight.
The STAR charmer is a constant talker or joke-teller who has to be the center of
attention. The blamer, on the other hand, doles out endless servings of guilt.
And then there's the drama queen, the co-worker who claims she almost died from
a high fever or the neighbor who lives in extremes of emotion—life is
unbelievably good or horrifically bad.
No matter which type of energy vampire you're dealing with, you're allowed to
walk away. Many of us find this really hard to do. We're afraid of being thought
of as impolite; we don't want to offend people. But there are plenty of ways to
remove yourself from a killing conversation. When leaving isn't an option, you
can still maintain your energy level by making a few minor adjustments.
Recognize the Signs
One of the first things to do is to recognize when you're being drained, and
that begins with tuning in to your physical reactions. Is there a tightening in
your chest when a certain person enters the conversation? Do you feel tired when
you hang up the phone after speaking with someone? Does your head ache, or do
you feel what I call "slimed" when another guest at a cocktail party starts
talking to you?
Take a Deep Breath
The moment you feel zapped—or hemmed in, or stressed out—I recommend taking a
breath. Breathing is a wonderful way to center yourself. Just follow the breath
and tell yourself that you know what's happening and you can deal with it. It's
important to remember our individual power. I know from working with patients
that we can lose it easily. The minute somebody comes in who's bossy or blaming,
we feel diminished and tense up. If we can focus on the breath, or on an image
of a striking sunset or a view from a mountaintop, the tension will drift away.
Use Your Energy
You can also use some of your own subtle energy to counter the effects of an
energy vampire. Visualize a protective white light around you: an energy shield.
You can still hear the person who's yelling at you or blaming you or pushing
herself into your sphere, but she won't cut into you so viscerally anymore.
You've created a buffer zone, where her negative influences can dissipate.
Set Boundaries
Setting boundaries is another way of protecting yourself; you draw a line
saying, for instance, "This is what I can do for you, and this is what I can't."
You don't have to convince the vampire of the rightness of your stance. Getting
defensive simply adds to the negative charge of the encounter. You want to
remain neutral. When someone starts pushing your buttons, and you start sizzling
inside, you've got to make the decision not to react.
Step Back
I also suggest you step back and think about what type of people aggravate you,
because I believe that one law of energy is that we attract what we haven't yet
worked out in ourselves. If I'm a very angry person, I'll find myself surrounded
by angry people. By paying attention to the people who seem so draining, you
might discover something you need to address. It has been my experience that
once you've worked through a particular issue, you're no longer worn out by that
kind of energy vampire. And the vampires, robbed of a source, move on to more
easily drainable audiences.
STRATEGIES
"People are more than food to us. They are
the texture of our lives."
- Blood Rites, Elaine Bergstrom
Psychic vampires, energy vampires, psionic vampires...all synonymous names
for a surprisingly common, physically mortal being who has a craving for and
thrives off of the prana (psychic energy) of living things and/or the energy
of the universe. Whether you are a psychic vampire yourself, believe you
have been or are being attacked by one, or are merely curious...this is the
place in which you will find information and a definition regarding psy-vampirism
along with help for protecting yourself from attacks, manipulating and
sensing prana, and a host of other related topics. Again I should mention
that I don't claim to know it all, and religious-theory based rituals
contained within this page are merely included as basic methods
available...Truth, after all, has many different interpretations. So bearing
that in mind, please realize that this page it simply a collection of tips,
advice and information from personal and collective experience (by no means
extensive, either). It's not the gospel truth...you don't have to believe
it, agree with it or accept it...just read and see what makes sense to you
or not, as you see fit, and I hope it sheds some insight and guidance at the
very least.
I know, I know...get on with it, you're saying. My, my aren't we impatient...I'm
gettin', I'm gettin'....sheesh.
The Psycopathic BDSM Violator Strategy and addiction. Tie me up, tie me down -
(and yes, for those of you who caught that reference, Almodovar
rules!...anyway...) It's only natural that there's a rush of power that comes
with stealing someone's energy. This is the effect of psychic vampirism at it's
core.... Psychopathically manipulating someone's life in the palm of your
proverbial hand. Rather than indulge your need for this rush of power with an
unwilling victim, some violator and poor me psychopaths find their pleasures in
the wonderful world of BDSM. They seek out nightclubs, gatherings and fetish
events where they can find someone willing to be submissive to their needs and
desires.
A soul sucker places implants to suck energy between the Crown Chakra and the Soul Chakra of his victim.
A succubus or incubus is a person who psychicaly connects to either males or Females to suck their energy whilst their victims masturbate in order to get the energy of their orgasm. Religious tradition holds that repeated intercourse with such a spirit by either males or females (the female version of the incubus is called a succubus) may result in poor eyesight, the deterioration of health, or even death.
Larvae are implants and energy blockages of a certain evolutionary level which live in and parasitise the energy body of the victim creating a lack of energy, disease, and eventually death.
Energy/Prana: Ask any scientist or occultist alike and they will tell you point
blank that all matter is composed of energy. It is all around...in ourselves, in
the air we breathe, in the food we eat, in the climate we live in...simply
everywhere. We all need energy to live and survive, every being on earth. You've
probably heard someone say or used the term yourself "I'm full of energy today!"
or "I feel so drained, today". Such a remark probably stems from your own subtle
awareness of your body's energy balance. We all have the ability to see and/or
sense the energy within us, and this ability can be trained and honed in on with
practise and skill. You may have heard people say that they can see or feel
auras. Auras are the surrounding glow of your energy as it passes through your
body. Energy Vampires are people who think they need to get energy from other
people rather than from chakras above the head like the Soul Chakra connected
with God. Only the people cut off from the energies of God can feel that they
need to vampirise their fellow beings.
Energy flow/Kundalini: Prana, or psychic energy, flows into your body in two
streams and circulates through your body's "power circuits" - the Meridians (aka
Nadis) and the Chakras. This flow is known in India as Kundalini. There are 7
main chakras - crown (top of head), Third Eye (forehead), throat, Heart, Solar
Plexus (navel/stomach), Sacral (below naval) and Root (base of spine) - as well
as the Soul, Monad, logos, Sirius chakras above the head on the way towards the
energies of God, as well as the Kundalini Chakra below the Root/Base chakra
which exists in the center of the earth, which act as a link between the states
of astral ("spiritual") and physical awareness.
Chakras also act as our natural alert system to negative energy around us. For example, If you've ever had a "gut feeling" that something was amiss, this is your solar plexus picking up on negative atmospherics, probably being connected to by the other person in order to suck you.
Likewise, most headaches are formed from increased pressure of negative energy in the third eye. As energy is sucked from chakras beneath the third eye, so the third eye is deprived of its power supply and can not function. This chakra is particularly powerful and perceptive as well, and I should note that some cultures adorn themselves with gems on their forehead in an effort to improve their "third eye sight" (in other words, the perceptiveness of the chakra). As the chakras below the third eye are healed by removing energy connections and energy blockages and implants through meditation and energy enhancement techniques, the lower chakras power the third eye tremendously so that psychic vision becomes normal.
How normal human beings process energy: As described above, prana flows in two
streams throughout our body to be circulated around via the chakras and
meridians. That prana/energy will be used and replaced depending on need, with
the aid of food, rest, environment, etc...and provided you are fairly healthy,
your body will maintain a more or less even level and balance of energy. As you
remove all energy blockages, connections and implants so the body comes back to
normal.
How psychic vampires process energy: With psy-vamps also, prana flows through
the body in two streams to be circulated around via the chakras & meridians. But
psychic vampires are like a leaking cup... even they may earlier have been the
victim of an energy vampire, in effect, prana will leak out, or be sucked out at
weak spots in the aura. In addition to this leaking energy, there is of course
also the normal burning off of energy...thus putting added stress on the body's
ability to maintain a normal energy balance, and thus also forcing it to
compensate by draining the energy from other sources. Some psy-vamps never even
realize what they are...but generally, when realization does hit, it is usually
following some sort of traumatic event (sickness, puberty, intense stress,etc)
when energy levels are at their weakest. In a similar manner to vision
questing...this weakness of the body will put the being in better contact with
their astral (spiritual) self....often keying the vampire in (through dreams,
etc) to their nature. Like abused children, they grow up to be an abuser.
How normal humans Acquire Energy: Energy can be found in the air we breathe
which sustains our life, the food we eat which sustains our body, and the rest
we take which sustains our soul. The Breathing function is deteriorated by
energy blockages in the abdominal chakra. Breathing is an involuntary action and
the most essential form of energy we take into ourselves. And our bodies know
this....it is why we pass out if we hold our breath too long, so that normal
breathing can commence again.
We also need the energy contained in food...without food obviously, we lose our strength, wither away into nothingness and die. And as for rest...if our body suffers from too much activity all at once or goes into traumatic shock, we will slip into a comatose state so that the body can try to slowly regain its energy.
Of course there are other sources we draw our energy from, but these are three prime sources you will most likely be able to directly relate to. The energy we take in is absorbed into our bodies and souls to power our physical organs, our mental process as well as our sense of well-being.
How the vampire can acquire additional energy: First off, it's important to note
that anyone can take additional energy through these means if they really wanted
to; however, the psychic vampire has an actual need and craving to somehow
acquire additional energy....and often, they will do so without even knowing
that it is occurring. The most common source to draw from is, of course, another
human being....this can occur through eye contact, touch, sexual intercourse,
intense conversation, dreams, and yes - even exchanging blood.
Another source to draw energy from is the ionosphere...that level of energy invisible to the human eye which supports ultraviolet, radio, satellite, etc energy waves through connection with energy blockages called implants. If this is the case, then often microwaves, radios, cellphones,etc will tend to malfunction around the vampire because implants can live in the crystals in the processors which power computers and even drain that type of energy - this is often called the "Ghost in the Machine" and is the reason that many computers refuse to work around some people.
Then there is sheer electricity...anything powered by batteries or electrical
outlets...watches might stop, tv's and computers may malfunction, etc. And
finally...there is the energy of nature to be drawn from...storms, raging
oceans, earthly vortices, even intense sunlight. In each case, the vampire
reaches out with astral "tentacles" or connections towards its target and pulls
in its energy.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part II: Effects of psychic vampirism
Victims of psychic vampire attacks will suffer different results, ranging in
severity. Generally, the victim will feel unusually tired after being around a
certain person for some time or following an uncommonly vivid dream (this may be
the effect of a psychic vampire connecting to you while asleep), or having an
intense and/or traumatic interaction with someone as the sub-personalities of
some people act psychically without the knowledge of the prime personality in
order to get even.
You might feel minor headaches to severe migraines...minor stomach upsets to severe abdominal cramping....light heartburn to suffering a stroke....minor fatigue to paralyzing immobility. To those able to see auras, an attack victim's aura is often covered in black splotches sometimes accompanied by black protruding "tentacles" which flow from the victim directly to the psychic vampire. These tentacles are only viewable when the psychic vampire is feeding generally at close distances, however; it should be noted that some exceptionally strong psy-vamps can maintain the link to their victims over great distances and continue to drain, and drain, and drain.... even at the other ends of the earth.
Usually the effect of psychic draining is recoverable with plenty of rest and
proper nutrition, and only lasts for a short period of time. However, if you are
in constant contact with a psychic vampire, the effects of psychic draining may
become drawn out and increasingly severe, sometimes even resulting in death.
While chances are higher that you will be killed in an airplane crash than
suffer to any great extent at the hands of a psychic vampire, people are
effected by psychic vampires more commonly than might be expected. Some psychic
vampires are aware of what they are doing, but more often than not, the vampire
does not even know he/she is draining a victim.
And the horrible thing is, it's sort of a domino effect...the weaker a person is in energy, the less defense the person has from psychic attacks, and therefore the more attractive and easy prey the person becomes to a psy-vamp on the prowl. In essence, it's like spilled blood to a shark...the wounded are first to be attacked.
Fortunately, there are some simple things you can do to protect yourself from
becoming a psychic vampire's next walking buffet table. Meditation and
protection in the Energy Enhancement Course will help but some energy vampires
need the more strong methods of higher initiations of
Energy Enhancement
in order to stop them.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part III: How to Protect yourself and
recover from psy-vamp attacks
The following are some suggestions on how to protect yourself from vampire
attacks and/or recover from them.
Awareness: To protect yourself and/or recover from any psychic vampire attack
you must of course, first realize you have been or are being attacked. To do
this, you must cultivate awareness within yourself. Practising meditation,
following any suggestions from "Part IV: How to perceive energy" or just trying
to focus and become more attuned daily and in general to your body's subtle
reactions to its environment will help to achieve awareness and develop intuiton.
Rest, Eat, and Relax: If you notice the strategies of the vampire in someone. If
you feel drained and excessively tired after being around a certain person on
rare occasions, and you believe it is because he/she is a psy-vamp, the most
effective thing you can do is to stay away from that person, meditate, protect
and just sleep, eat and relax. For at least a week or so, keep a regular sleep
cycle, eat nutritious balanced meals, and meditate/listen to music/relax. This
should help replenish your normal level of energy. Light Exercise in addition to
resting, eating and relaxing will also help to build up your natural psychic
defense system and boost your energy levels.
Closing the Circuit: If you believe you are being attacked by a psychic vampire
at a specific moment and want to block the vampire from feeding, the quickest
way to do so is by energy enhancement meditation, protection and the use of the
power towers, pyramid and merkaba protections. The best form of protection is
attack, however, we must learn how to transmute and heal our attacker energy
vampire.
Aura and Chakra Cleansing: And I don't mean a puppy lick, here, folks....we're
talking about some deep down and dirty energy cleansing and Karma Cleaning. The
aura, as I've explained is the energy that surrounds your body and as such can
be "cleaned" to help the body, mind and spirit to become healthier. The next
time you are taking a shower or a bath, take some deep breaths and really make
an effort to feel the water against your skin. Visualise that this water is
cleansing away all the weak spots you perceive intuitively throughout your body.
If you know are good at meditation, try visualizing our energy and finding out
where dark patches may breach the light. If you can actually see auras, you may
view long black astral "tentacles" issuing forth from the weak, dark spots in
your aura connected to the Energy vampire.
If this is the case, a psy-vamp is probably still attacking you from a distance. You'll need to sever the tie. To do this, imagine the pure light of the universe, the light of your energy issuing in a beam from your fingertips. Use this beam to slice through the tentacles, then allow the water and its energy to wash away the remaining black splotches. You may consider additionally following the advice under "Astral Fortification", listed below.
Astral Fortification: The ability to work with energy comes naturally from a
healed psychic body. Once you have cleaned your chakras and your aura, once you
have connected with Kundalini and with the energies of God. once you have
entered into the Buddhafield of a master of Meditation, then psychic vision and
strong protection become easy peasy. This is a method designed for slightly more
advanced students learning about prana. It should be performed as an extension
to astral cleansing and meditation, so if you don't know how to do either of
these things, learn how under the descriptions above and below. To create a
psychic shield for yourself, first you must lead yourself into a state of
meditative repose, to the point described under the meditation section of "Part
IV: How to perceive energy" as separation between body and spirit and then
allowing the light to fill you. Once you are at that level of meditative state,
astrally fortifying yourself is fairly simple.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part IV: How to Perceive Energy
The following are some common, basic starting points on how to perceive, hone in
and recognize the existence of pranic energy. And not all people learn the same,
so if one method doesn't work for you...don't give up...try another. And be sure
to give this some time, too...like any skill, practise makes perfect...
Meditation: This method I personally believe is the most vital, direct and
full-fledged way a person can come to terms with perceiving one's own energy and
that of the universe around you. Incidently, the practise of meditation and the
methods to do so originates from Hindu sacred scriptures (the aranyakas
contained within the 4 Vedas), which have been honed and refined through
practise over many centuries by yogis and gurus seeking spiritual enlightenment
through detachment from the material world and the self. In this way we learn
that we only inhabit the body and that we can exist without it.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part V: Other Tips, advice and
suggestions for psy-vampires
Got Yoghurt? - Did you know that the live cultures in yoghurt are an extra
nutritious bonus for hungry psy-vamps? Focus your attention on such gastronomic
delights instead of people for awhile, that way you only hurt yourself.
Incidently, i've heard this is also a good suggestion for blood vampires to try
too.
Walk the middle path - Balance, friend, it's all about balance. Instead of
having to bother with constant "quick fixes" that act as a temporary band-aid to
your energy deficiency problem, try to get control of yourself with a long-term
solution found by seeking to balance and stabilize your energy though
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
meditation.
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE DIRECTORY
The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific knowledge.
and - http://www.energyenhancement.org/
REMBRANDT-ILLUMINATED-SAINT.htmTHE ANTAHKARANA AND EVOLUTION -
We can only be that which we are willfully committed to become.
KARMA CLEARING, SOUL SPLITS AND ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
The recapitulation of life force is the body of work in Energy Enhancement Level 3, which restores or recapitulates lost life force. KARMA CLEARING AND SOUL SPLITS is one of the most effective practices to this end. To understand how recapitulation practices work, we need to look at the multidimensional nature of reality and move away from a linear sequential perspective. From this expanded perspective, 'anything which has ever happened to anybody, anywhere; it is still happening somewhere'.
If a traumatic event occurred for a person ten, twenty and so on years ago, for that person it is still happening, and I would venture to state that it is also in some way still influencing the person's life.
Energy Enhancement does not dwell on past events; there is only this vast awesome ever-moving great moment of now where there is no separate past, present, or future. It is possible for a practitioner to journey and move outside of linear time to go to the place where that energetic event is still occurring for that individual, find and bring back that person's life force which is held in that energetic event and remove all of the negative energy and negative emotions associated with that event, and when this has been carried out, then the therapeutic healing of the event is completed there are no other effect. The trauma has simply disappeared
The loss of life-force is known as soul-loss, and this can take place when we suffer a trauma, have an accident, experience strong emotional exchanges with a loved one, separation from a partner, death of a loved one, go through a pervasive period of difficult circumstances. When we undergo a severe trauma typically a part of our vital nature goes away, so that we can survive what ever is happening to us. It is a way for the body and consciousness to survive severe trauma. Problems develop when the soul part or fragment does not return. It may not want to come back, or may not be able to rejoin the Soul by itself due to the nature of the trauma A part of the soul splits of into what we call an Inner Child which perpetually thenceforth sabotages everything we do. Indeed the Inner Children are a major part of the selfish competitive ego. As we love and heal the inner child then absorb it back into our soul so the split disappears and we become more whole. There can only be one!! And that is the Soul Personality.
The sub personalities of the Poor me, the Violator and Selfish Competitive Star, for example, as you can see all derive their power from these Inner Children splits. And their symptoms come out in many different ways. There are a number of symptoms of Soul Splits, for example, when people feel that they are observing life as an outsider, rather than engaging and being fully involved. Other common symptoms are when people feel that they are being ‘spaced’ out a lot of the time, not really here. Other symptoms that indicate possible soul loss are life-themes such as a pervasive fear, inability to trust people. I have also found that a severe depression can also be a symptom of soul loss. Chronic illness may also be a symptom of soul loss. This directly relates to Power. In the Energy Enhancement worldview, power and maintaining health go hand in hand, if the body is power-full, there is no room for illness or disease, which are often regarded as an invasive force.
In my practice I have worked with many people who had done considerable work on the original trauma, but still were stuck in this. One of the differences between KARMA CLEARING AND SOUL SPLITS in Energy Enhancement Level 3 and some modern Western psychological systems is that KARMA CLEARING AND SOUL SPLITS focuses on the return and integration of the lost life-force, rather than focus on the original trauma itself.
In my view the energy enhancement work of KARMA CLEARING, SOUL SPLITS and therapy work very well together, the best combination being first the dissolving of the negativity associated with the event in Energy Enhancement Level 3 and then come the recapitulation of the lost life-force, followed by a therapeutic approach to support the person through the process of working with the lessons learnt so that the bad event can never happen again. In Energy Enhancement Level 3 there are no released feelings and emotional energy which can be uncomfortable and even raw for the individual.
I
n Energy Enhancement Level 3 the negative energy is dissolved and Grounded through the Meditative techniques of Energy Enhancement. This dissolution of negative energy and negative emotions is a fundamental part of the whole healing process, and I cannot stress this enough.
This healing process leads to what I call the union of the life force, when the person can then move forward in their life without being anchored to the past, and live a life of creativity and productivity.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT WORK WITH ENERGY BLOCKAGES
This body of work addresses illness as an 'invasive external force' - Trauma formed Energy Blockages within the human field of energy. Energy Enhancement Teachers teach their clients the gift of being able to perceive and discern these intrusive forces, whether a physical illness or an external negative influence in the clients life. We teach how to work with Energy Enhancement Advanced Techniques to gain an understanding of the nature and cause of the problem and to ‘extract’ it’s energetic matrix or sever the link between the client and an external negative and harmful force.
CLICK BELOW TO GO TO
THE CORE ENERGY TECHNIQUES
ENERGY
|
GAIN ENERGY - POWER UP!!
APPRENTICE
LEVEL 1
DVD COURSE AND LIVE COURSES
|
THE
ENERGY BLOCKAGE REMOVAL
PROCESS
DVD COURSE AND LIVE COURSES
|
THE
KARMA CLEARING
PROCESS
APPRENTICE
LEVEL3 DVD COURSE AND LIVE COURSES
|
MASTERY
OF RELATIONSHIPS
TANTRA
APPRENTICE
LEVEL4 DVD COURSE AND LIVE COURSES email sol@energyenhancement.org
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 5 - IMMORTALITY WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - CREATING THE IMMORTAL VAJRA DIAMOND BODY
|
2005 AND 2006
FIFTY
FULL
TESTIMONIALS
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT CHAKRAS
DIRECTORY -
CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD, CHAKRAS IN THE BODY AND CHAKRAS BELOW THE BASE
CHAKRA - THE ANTAHKARANA IS A COLUMN OF ENERGY STRETCH FROM THE CENTER OF THE
EARTH TO THE CENTER OF THE UNIVERSE. CHAKRAS EXTERNAL TO THE BODY, Vedic-Agamic Cosmology - CHAKRAS ABOVE SAHASRARA - MAIN PAGE. |
CHAKRAS ABOVE HEAD
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENERGY BLOCKAGE DIRECTORY - ENERGY BLOCKAGES ARE CREATED FROM TRAUMA FORMED NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS - ENERGY BLOCKAGES ARE PURE CONCENTRATED EVIL WHICH BLOCK ALL GOOD ENERGIES FROM FLOWING IN THE BODY AND BLOCK US OFF FROM EMPATHY, CONSCIENCE AND THE SPIRIT |
ENERGY BLOCKAGES
|
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT KARMA CLEARING DIRECTORY KARMA IS THE BUILDUP OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES IN THE BODY. NORMALLY WE CLEAR THESE BLOCKAGES SLOWLY THROUGH PAINFUL KARMIC ACTION. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION SHOWS YOU HOW TO CLEAR THESE DEEP EGO BLOCKAGES USING THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP PROCESS - QUICKLY - WITHOUT ANY NEED FOR LIFETIMES OF PAIN. |
NOW WITH FOUR LEVELS OF STREAMING
AND DVD VIDEO
email sol@energyenhancement.org |
ANTAHKARANA
|
THE SATCHIDANAND KUNDALINI KEY DIRECTORY - THE SHAPE OF THE KUNDALINI KEY COMPRISES THE CIRCLE OF THE EARTH WITH THE ANTAHKARANA COLUMN OF ENERGY ARISING OUT OF THE EARTH'S CENTER, STRETCHING OUT INTO THE CENTRAL SPIRITUAL SUN IN THE CENTER OF THE UNIVERSE. ALIGNING WITH THIS ENERGY IS THE CAUSE OF IMMORTALITY AND ILLUMINATION. EXAMPLES OF THE KUNDALINI KEY SYMBOL ARE THE BUDDHIST STUPA, THE HINDU SHIVALINGAM, THE CHRISTIAN ORB AND THE EGYPTIAN ANKH STRETCHING BACK OVER THOUSANDS OF YEARS. |
KUNDALINI KEY
ANKH
Thuparama Stupa Sri Lanka Kundalini Key |
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ALCHEMICAL VITRIOL DIRECTORY VISITA INTERIORA TERRA THE VIT OF VITRIOL MEANS VISIT THE CENTER OF THE EARTH IN MEDITATION. THERE CAN BE GROUNDED AND BURNT UP ALL NEGATIVE ENERGY AND EMOTION IN THE FISSION NUCLEAR FIRES AT THE BLACK SUN EARTHS CENTER. RECTIFICANDO INVENIES OCCULTEM LAPIDEM - THE RIOL OF VITRIOL POINTS TO THE RECIPROCAL MAINTENANCE OF GURDJIEFF - THE RECTIFICANDO - AND THE SECRET OF THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHERS STONE - TRANSMUTE LEAD ENERGY BLOCKAGES INTO SPIRITUAL GOLD - GAIN IMMORTALITY IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT!! |
ALCHEMICAL VITRIOL - ROOTING IN THE EARTH - GROUNDING
NEGATIVE ENERGIES - MAIN PAGE
|
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT KUNDALINI KRIYAS DIRECTORY - KRIYA YOGA TAUGHT BY ASCENDED MASTER BABAJI OF THE HIMALAYAS - STUDENT OF TAMIL SIDDAR BOGAR WHO TRANSMIGRATED INTO THE BODY OF LAO TSU FOUNDER OF TAOISM AND THE 5000 YEARS OLD TAOIST ORBITS WHICH ARE REALLY THE SAME TECHNIQUES COME FROM CIRCULAR ENERGY FLOWS IN THE GOVERNING AND CENTRAL MERIDIANS EXTENDING OUT INTO THE EXTERNAL CHAKRAS IN THE CENTER OF THE EARTH AND THE CENTER OF THE UNIVERSE WHICH WHEN USED CAN HELP REMOVE BLOCKAGES IN ALL THOSE MERIDIANS AND ALL CHAKRAS KUNDALINI KRIYAS - MAIN PAGE |
KUNDALINI KRIYAS
BABAJI
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT EMOTIONAL BLOCKAGES
DIRECTORY
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ANTAHKARANA DIRECTORY - THE ANTAHKARANA IS THE REAL GOLDEN ROD AND CENTRAL PILLAR OF THE ALCHEMISTS - IT IS THE PSYCHIC CONSTRUCTION WHICH SHOWS HOW HUMANITY CONNECTS WITH THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD, THE ASTRAL PLANE AND WITH GOD - IT IS THAT WHICH MUST BE BLOCKED IN ORDER TO CONTROL HUMANITY ANTAHKARANA - MAIN PAGE |
ANTAHKARANA
|
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SAMADHI SAMYAMA DIRECTORY - SAMADHI AND SAMYAMA ARE THE EIGHTH AND NINTH LIMBS OF YOGA OF TAMIL SIDDAR PATANJALIS RAJA YOGA AS SPECIFIED IN THE SOURCE BOOK, THE YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI WHICH GIVES THE METHODOLOGY - THE TECHNIQUES - FOR THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES AS A PRELUDE TO KAIVALYA ILLUMINATION - MEANING OF SAMYAMA - MAIN PAGE |
SAMADHI SAMYAMA MEANING OF SAMYAMA - MAIN PAGE
|
SATCHIDANAND'S ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COMMENTARY ON THE YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI - ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TEACHES THE ADVANCED TECHNIQUES OF PATANJALI RAJA YOGA OF HATHA YOGA, PRANAYAMA, MEDITATION, SAMADHI AND SAMYAMA LEADING TO PSYCHIC POWERS, IMMORTALITY, KAIVALYA OR LIBERATION, ILLUMINATION, ENLIGHTENMENT - READ THE SUTRAS AND THE SATCHIDANAND COMMENTARY - FIND OUT ABOUT TAMIL SIDDAR PATANJALI |
PATANJALI
|
ALL
SATCHIDANAND ARTICLES
-
READ ALL SATCHIDANAND ARTICLES IN THE ORDER WRITTEN FROM 1993 |
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS DIRECTORY AFTER THE OPENING OF THE HEART THE SECOND INITIATION OF THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS USUALLY TAKES TEN LIFETIMES OF PAINFUL DUMPING AND DEATH. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT WILL SHOW YOU HOW TO CLEAR AND PURIFY - MASTER, ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND VAMPIRISM BETWEEN YOU AND ALL THE PEOPLE AROUND YOU - FAMILY, FRIENDS AND CO-WORKERS |
MASTERY OF
RELATIONSHIPS MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS - MAIN PAGE
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC SEXUAL CONNECTION DIRECTORY MORE INFORMATION ABOUT THE STRONG TESTS ON THE PATH OF THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS - THE NECESSITY FOR THE REMOVAL OF BLOCKAGES AND UNWANTED CONNECTIONS IN THE RELATIONSHIP ABDOMINAL CHAKRA AND THE CREATIVE VISHUDDHI CHAKRA SO AS TO ALLOW THE LOWER CHAKRA TO POWER THE HIGHER. |
PSYCHIC SEXUAL CONNECTION
|
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LILITH SUCCUBUS
INCUBUS
DIRECTORY
MORE INFORMATION
ABOUT THE STRONG TESTS ON THE PATH OF THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS -
SEXUAL BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS FROM VAMPIRES CAN CONNECT FROM ANY PERSON,
ANY DISTANCE - ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TEACHES HOW TO STOP ENERGY
VAMPIRES VAMPIRISING YOUR ENERGY.
|
LILITH SUCCUBUS INCUBUS
|
GAIN ENERGY - POWER UP!!
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENERGY VAMPIRES DIRECTORY MORE INFORMATION ABOUT THE STRONG TESTS ON THE PATH OF THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS - BLOCKAGES ABOVE THE CROWN CHAKRA CUT ONE OFF FROM CONSCIENCE AS IN PSYCHOPATHY, BUT BECAUSE THESE BLOCKED PEOPLE CANNOT ABSORB ENERGY FROM CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD, ALSO MAKE IT NECESSARY TO VAMPIRISE ENERGY FROM ALL HUMANITY - ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TEACHES HOW TO STOP ENERGY VAMPIRES VAMPIRISING YOUR ENERGY Energy Vampires - MAIN PAGE... |
ENERGY
VAMPIRES Energy Vampires - MAIN PAGE...
|
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT GURDJIEFF AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES DIRECTORY GURDJIEFF WAS THE FIRST SPIRITUAL MASTER WHO TALKED OF THE REMOVAL OF THE ENERGY BLOCKAGE KUNDABUFFER, OF THE RECIPROCAL MAINTENANCE OF ENERGY WHICH IS THE SAME TECHNIQUE AS THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND ITS REMOVAL OF WAR AND THE INCREASE OF IMMORTALITY, OF CONSCIOUS SUFFERING WHICH IS THE TAPAS OF THE YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI, AND OF THE REMOVAL OF THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE EGO LIKE VANITY AND SELF IMPORTANCE AND THE SUB-PERSONALITIES WHICH USE THEM. |
GURDJIEFF AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES
|
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TAMIL SIDDAR BHOGAR - KUNDALINI YOGA AND SPIRITUAL ALCHEMY ASCENDED MASTER BABAJI OF THE HIMALAYAS, CREATOR OF THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS WAS A STUDENT OF TAMIL SIDDAR BOGAR OF PALANI HILL IN SOUTHERN INDIA WHO TRANSMIGRATED INTO THE BODY OF LAO TSU FOUNDER OF TAOISM AND CREATOR OF TAOIST ALCHEMY AND THE MEDITATIONAL ORBITS AND ENERGY CIRCULATION. SATCHIDANAND VISITED PALANI HILL IN 1994 WITH HIS MASTER TAMIL SIDDAR SATCHIDANANDA. BHOGAR CREATED BOTH THE KUNDALINI KRIYAS AND TAOIST MEDITATIONAL ORBITS TAUGHT IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ALSO THE PHYSICAL IMMORTALITY OF KAYA KALPA AND ALCHEMICAL TAOISM. |
TAMIL SIDDAR BHOGAR - KUNDALINI YOGA
AND SPIRITUAL ALCHEMY
|
THE
ENERGY BLOCKAGE REMOVAL
PROCESS
|
PSYCHOLOGY TRAUMA MODEL DIRECTORY THE TRAUMA MODEL OF THE ROSS INSTITUTE STATES THAT TRAUMA, ABUSE AND PAIN CREATES UNSTOPPABLE EMOTIONS . The Energy Enhancement Level One Kundalini Kriyas and their ability to Ground Trauma and Traumatic Memories removes all Trauma and its symptoms - Unstoppable Fear, Anger, Depression, Manicism and Bi-Polar Disorder.. |
PSYCHOLOGY TRAUMA MODEL
|
PSYCHOLOGY PSYCHOPATHY DIRECTORY The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two removal of Energy Blockages removes Psychopathy, removing Blockages in the Heart Center which cause a lack of Empathy and then removes The Blockages above the Head creating a lack of Conscience as the Head Centers are cut off from God as we create Illumination - One Soul Infused Personality!!
|
PSYCHOLOGY PSYCHOPATHY DIRECTORY | PSYCHOLOGY TRANSACTIONAL ANALYSIS - SUB PERSONALITY BLOCKAGE, STUPID LIFE GAMES, DEAD LIFE SCRIPTS, DIRECTORY Energy Enhancement Level Three removes the Energy Blockage Sub-Personalities which create the Transactional Analysis Stupid Life Scripts written about by Dr Eric Berne |
PSYCHOLOGY TRANSACTIONAL
ANALYSIS
|
THE
KARMA CLEARING
PROCESS
LEVEL3
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT OSHO BOOK DIRECTORY - THE SYNTHESIS OF RELIGION IS
ENLIGHTENMENT - CLICK HERE!
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION YOGA DIRECTORY - MAJOR ENERGY ENHANCEMENT DIRECTORY ON SPIRITUALITY
|
OSHO BOOK DIRECTORY
|
The Energy Enhancement Residential SACRED DANCE Course in Spain and India SACRED DANCE DVDS BY DEVI DHYANI SACRED BEETHOVEN'S NINTH SYMPHONY - CLICK HERE!!
|
SACRED
DANCE DVDS BY DEVI
|
SATCHIDANAND SPIRITUAL MOVIE LIST REVIEWS DIRECTORY SPIRITUAL MOVIES LIKE ALL SPIRITUAL ART IS WORK TO WHICH HAS BEEN ADDED OR IMPRINTED SPIRITUAL KUNDALINI ENERGY. TO THE PEOPLE WHO CAN FEEL THIS ENERGY IT IS A SIGNAL OF SIGNIFICANCE AND MEANING - GURDJIEFFS OBJECTIVE ART - SIGNAL OF A TEACHING WHICH CAN THEN BE LOOKED FOR. ALL THE MOST PROFITABLE MOVIES - STAR WARS, LORD OF THE RINGS - HAVE THIS ENERGY.. BUT THERE ARE MORE.. |
SATCHIDANAND SPIRITUAL MOVIE LIST
REVIEWS
|
MASTERY
OF RELATIONSHIPS
LEVEL4
|
ANTAHKARANA
|
CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD
|
ALCHEMICAL VITRIOL
|
SOUL FUSION
|
ENERGY BLOCKAGES
|
AKASHIC RECORDS
|
ENERGY CONNECTIONS
|
EE Machu Pichu, Peru and Brazil - Iguazu Falls | The Energy Enhancement Dark Poetic Book | The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali | The 37 Practices of the Bodhisattva | The Western Mystery Tradition |
The Synthesis of Light Symbol
SUPER ENERGY AND SACRED SYMBOLS FOR PERFECT WISDOM ENLIGHTENMENT | GAIN SUPER ENERGY WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL ONE INITIATIONS | GANE SUPER ENERGIA CON LAS INICIACIONES DE NIVEL UNO DE ENERGIA ELEVADA | ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ONE - LINK IN TO INFINITE CHAKRA ENERGY AND ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES | ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TWO - REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES, MANAGING ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS |
DOWNLOADABLE COLOUR PDF | DOWNLOADABLE COLOUR PDF | DOWNLOADABLE COLOUR PDF | DOWNLOADABLE COLOUR PDF | DOWNLOADABLE COLOUR PDF |
ANTAHKARANA
|
CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD
|
ALCHEMICAL VITRIOL
|
SOUL FUSION
|
ENERGY BLOCKAGES
|
AKASHIC RECORDS
|
ENERGY CONNECTIONS
|
ENERGY
|
GAIN ENERGY - POWER UP!!
APPRENTICE
LEVEL 1
DVD Course TWO WEEK LIVE COURSES
|
THE
ENERGY BLOCKAGE REMOVAL
PROCESS
DVD Course TWO WEEK LIVE COURSES
|
THE
KARMA CLEARING
PROCESS
APPRENTICE
LEVEL3 DVD Course
|
MASTERY
OF RELATIONSHIPS
TANTRA
APPRENTICE
LEVEL4 DVD Course
|
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVELS 5 - 9 IMMORTALITY WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - CREATING THE IMMORTAL VAJRA DIAMOND BODYONE MONTH LIVE COURSES
|
2005 AND 2006
|